#it has been some trying times up in this bitch
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
cressidagrey Ā· 1 day ago
Text
Such A Mystery - Part 7
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Colette Leclerc (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen fell in love at the ripe old age of 12 and never looked back.
Colette Leclerc really regrets posting that particular Taylor Swift Lyric to her private Instagram account, because it made George Russell go insane.Ā Ā 
The rest of the world has absolutely no idea that the Dutch Lion and Charles Leclercā€™s twin sister have been a couple for 15 years and are expecting a baby.Ā 
Warnings:Ā 
Pregnancy, Mention of multiple miscarriages, Pregnancy complications, George Russell Bashing (he's probably really nice in real life but in this, he's the bad guy, sorry), Jos Verstappen
Author Notes:Ā Huge thanks to @llirawolf for holding my hand through this. Happy New Year! Chapter count is continuing to go up, because I need to halve this chapter after hitting 6k. Should be 10 parts. Hopefully.
Tumblr media
Arthur did eventually show up with enough McDonaldā€™s in tow to feed an army.Ā 
Fries, Nuggets and even including apology milkshakes.
ā€œI am really sorry,ā€ her little brother apologised to her, looking distraught.
Colette exhaled slowly, trying her hardest not to laugh at the sheepish look on Arthur's face.
"The next time, maybe you should think before you post. But then I clearly didnā€™t do that either,ā€ she said drily.
ā€œI mean, karma is the guy in the car coming straight home to me, did amuse me very much,ā€ Vic said brightly.
Arthur blushed deeply, and ducked his head in embarrassment. He set down the bags of takeout on the counter, and then looked up to her to apologize again, his eyes wide like a puppy begging for forgiveness.
"Come here," Colette said with a sigh, holding out her arms for him. "I love you, ma petite puce."
"Colette!" Arthur complained with a grimace, but she just grinned.
"Oh you'll always be my little flea," she teased her younger brother.
"Oh god, don't call me that," Arthur complained, letting her pull him into a tight hug. He let out a long suffering sigh. "I said I was sorry!"
"I know you are," she said, patting the top of his brown hair, even when that meant that she needed to stand on her tiptoes to reach. "But the fact remains that you were an idiot before."
Arthur groaned in embarrassment and dropped his head to her shoulder in defeat.
"Eat your fries," his voice was muffled. "And please tell me you have some salad or something in the fridge so Max doesn't kill me for feeding you nothing but junk food."
"I do have some salad in the fridge," Colette said and ruffled his hair. "I'll eat lots of veggies, I promise. And Iā€™ll even tell Maxie that I blackmailed you into getting me fries, if you want,ā€ she suggested brightly.Ā Ā 
Vic just snorted. "Let's just get that back in the living room and we can put on Sky News and bitch about the commentators."
"You guys are awful," Arthur protested, but he was already gathering their food and following along obediently. "The comments on Sky Sports are not nearly as bad as you make them out to be..."
Colette rolled her eyes and instead collapsed onto the couch, wriggling to get comfortable, because her back was still killing her.
Arthur was also very wrong. Danica Patricks definitively was that bad. Colette could just stare at the train wreck in front of her.
"Vic. Why in the world has Sky Jos on there to talk about Maxie's anger issues. What anger issues?" she demanded. Max didnā€™t have anger issues. Who in the world had come up with that? This was utterly ridiculous!
Victoria stared at her. "You don't know?!" she asked, sounding shocked.
"Know what?" Colette demanded. "Enzo deleted every social media app in existence from my phone. Why do people think that Max of all people has anger issues?!"
"George Russell," Arthur mumbled. "He said some...things."
Things. George Russell had said some things.Ā 
Colette sat up a little straight at that, her eyes widening in disbelief. "What things?" she demanded. "What did he say?"
Victoria and Arthur exchange a look.
"He may have said that he wouldn't want Max to date his sister because he is sure that his girlfriend is the one dealing with his anger issues?" Arthur offered.
"He. Said. What?" Colette bit out.
No wonder there had been this tone in Max's voice when they had talked this morning...No wonder he had sounded upset, when that George fucking Russell had pretty much accused him of hurting her. And of course, he hadn't wanted to worry her, so of course, he hadn't told her.
Victoria reached out and grasped her elbow, as if she worried Colette would jump up and attack the screen.
"You need to stay calm," Vic said firmly. "You can't get worked up, it's not good for you, and it's not good for the baby," she warned her.
"I will murder George Russell," Colette growled in response.
"No murder," Victoria said in a no-nonsense voice. "You can't kill him, he's not worth it. And you can't have this stress, for your health. And the baby."
Colette huffed but she was still seething.
Only to then have Danica Patrick pipe up from the TV Screen: "What are your thoughts on your sonā€™s supposed anger issues?"
"He doesn't have anger issues!" Colette snapped. "I have anger issues right now! I am going to find George Russell and punch him in the face!"
Arthur stared at her with an ill-hidden combination of horror and fascination.
Victoria laughed again, but it was mostly out of surprise and disbelief. "Well, at least we know that your temper is firmly intact," she said dryly.
"I'm sure Max is going to loooove seeing you this worked up over this," Arthur grumbled.
Colette had a lot of problems with Max's father, but at least for once she actually agreed with him:
"On the circuitā€¦as soon as Max lowers his visor, he turns into a lion. He is really motivated and the only thing that matters is winning. It was always in him. What I see in Max now, I saw in karting," Jos answered Danica's question. "But thatā€™s not the same Max you see when he is at home. On the race track, he is a lion, but at home, heā€™s a teddy bear. He got that from Sophie. Heā€™s very sweet, very gentleā€¦Incredible protective of the people he cares about."
For the first time in recent history, Colette found herself agreeing wholeheartedly with Jos Verstappen.
"He is a teddy bear," she mumbled in agreement. "The sweetest thing on earth. And that bastard has no idea what he's talking about," she bit out.
"Of course Max is a lion on the track," Arthur said with a scoff. "We've witnessed that ourselves. Everyone in the paddock knows that Max is a machine when he's in his race car, but George has his head up his ass if he thinks that Max is aggressive off the circuit."
"We all know that Maxie is the gentlest, most generous person out there," Victoria agreed, shaking her head. "George Russell is clearly jealous and is making stuff up just to get attention."
Colette just huffed.
"So you don't think he has anger issues?" Danica Patrick pushed.
"What kind of a stupid question is that?" Colette grumbled in response, her shoulders taut with anger.
Arthur laughed and Victoria squeezed her arm.
"No," Jos answered flatly.
Danica Patrick, who was clearly fishing for a different reply, seemed a little thrown by the firm response. But she rallied quickly enough to pivot: "And what can you tell us about your sonā€™s relationship with Colette Leclerc?"
"Oh, come on!" Colette snapped.
"They have been together for a very long time," Jos replied simply, his accent strong as ever. "ā€¦since back in Karting. I donā€™t think anybody believed that that relationship would last, but they did prove everybody wrong."
The answer was unexpectedly charming and sincere.
Colette found herself blinking at that, surprised at how fond he sounded when talking about her and Max. Even Arthur was gaping stupidly, and it looked like Victoria was struggling not to choke on her drink from surprise.
"I think the great thing about Colette is that she understands his life, his career. She has a brother who does the same job as Max, so she was always incredibly supportive of him," Jos continued. "She is there for him. She supports him completely, and sheā€™s been there for him through the good times and the bad. I donā€™t think Max would be the man he is today without her."
Arthur and Victoria stared at the screen with dropped jaws, stunned into silence.
"Is that Jos actually giving a heartfelt compliment?" Arthur muttered in disbelief.
ā€œI think he is?ā€ Victoria responded questioningly. This was certainly a new experience for everyone.
On the screen, Jos continued: "I have been watching their relationship for over half of Max's life, and Max really did pick the right girl."
"Your son hasnā€™t talked a lot about his relationship," Danica said leadingly.
"Oh, you wonā€™t get anything from him," Jos said with a snort. "Heā€™s very protective over her, always has been. Especially with her in her current condition."
Coletteā€™s eyes widened and she immediately put a hand over her stomach in a protective gesture.Ā 
"Fuck," Victoria cursed.
ā€œDid he seriously just do that?ā€ Arthur croaked. ā€œDid he just tell all of F1 - no, all of the world - that Colette is pregnant?ā€
All three of them just gaped at the TV.
Danica Patricks looked like a vampire that had just tasted blood. "Her current condition?" she asked, her voice honeyed sweet.
"Yes," Jos confirmed simply. "The baby is supposed to come any day now. Weā€™re all incredibly excited for the new addition to the family. I mean, it took them long enough, they definitely practiced enough."
He said like it was a joke. Like it hadn't taken them the better part of 3 years and 2 miscarriages.
Coletteā€™s whole body had tensed, her heart clenching painfully in her chest as the words echoed in her mind: It took them long enough, they definitely practiced enough. Those words felt like a punch to the gut - like a mockery of all the pain and disappointment and suffering.
All the stress and anxiety and anguish that they had gone through. All the tears and the desperation and prayers for a miracle.
And all of it reduced to a cheap, dirty joke.
"I am going to throttle him," Victoria said, her voice shaking.
"Get in line," Arthur grumbled, looking equally enraged.
Colette just sat there staring fixedly at the screen, feeling like her whole mind had gone numb.
It was one thing when Jos made his snide little comments to them, but it was quite another when he decided to talk about that on international TV. He made it sound like their troubles to conceive had only been a matter of not trying hard enough.
It felt like a gut punch. Colette had always known that Jos had no idea how hard the last couple of years had been for them, but now, in light of his comment, it sounded like he somehow assumed it had all been their own fault.
They had kept both miscarriages quiet...had only shared it with a handful of people. She knew that Max had told Vic about it, but he had never told his father.
Her hands were shaking with anger. The urge to throw something - anything - was almost overwhelming as the words echoed in her head over and over: It took them long enough, they definitely practiced enough.
How could he have been so cruel? How could he go and announce it on international television and make it sound like it hadnā€™t been the hardest thing that either of them had ever been through?
It felt like a betrayal. Colette had never expected much out of Maxā€™s father, but this? This felt like twisting the knife in a still-healing wound and pouring salt into it.
It felt like a stab to the back. Jos had no idea. No idea how hard it had been to keep the hope up. No idea how much it had hurt with every failed test and every lost dream. And no idea how much they both had longed for the baby that was growing within her.
And now he was just treating it like it had been a matter of not working hard enough, as if it had been an easy task and they had simply taken their sweet time to do something that came naturally to most people.
Her mind would have continued to turn into circles...if there hadn't been a sudden stabbing pain low in her abdomen.
Colette winced as the pain flared. It was a shock, and her hands immediately flew down to press against the source of the pain.
"Are you alright?" Victoria asked immediately. Colette clenched her teeth as the cramping pain seemed to grow even worse, before easing.
"Just...just a cramp," Colette managed to breathe out. "It's fine. It's fine. I just- it just startled me, that's all."
She tried to assure herself that it was nothing. Just Braxton Hicks - just the body preparing for the labor, the pain sometimes got intense. But something about it felt...off.
"Is that the first one today?" Victoria asked her. "You winced a few times this morning."
Colette thought back to this morning, recalling how she had woken up with a stabbing pain in her lower back. She hadnā€™t thought much of it then, since her muscles hadnā€™t been happy with her in a long time at this point - and it had passed pretty quickly after a few minutes.
"I'm not sure, I-" she started, her breath catching.
There was pain again, another stabbing contraction.
"Are they getting stronger?" Victoria asked, her voice sharpening.
The pain receded after a few seconds, and Colette had to force down the urge to curl up on the couch with her hands on her stomach as she tried to take deep breaths."It's nothing. I still have 4 weeks," Colette said with a shake of her head.
The words sounded like a prayer. Because she wasnā€™t due for at least another month, after all. This was just the Braxton Hicks contractions that her doctor had warned her about. The practice contractions that were supposed to help get her body ready for labor, nothing to worry about.
It was just her body preparing for the birth, that was all.
But the pain came back again, and this time, Colette couldn't quite suppress the gasp as she closed her eyes and tried to breathe through it.
"Colette," Victoria said, her voice sharp. "I donā€™t think theyā€™re just practice contractions. The way youā€™re tensing and wincing...this is the real deal. I think youā€™re going into actual labor."
ā€œNo,ā€ Colette said, her heart lurching in her chest. ā€œNo, no, Iā€™m notā€¦Iā€™m not supposed to go into labor until January, this is- this is not supposed to happen.ā€
She had just hit her 36th week, and she was due at the start of January. It was far too early for the labor to start.
"I don't think the baby cares about that," Victoria said with a laugh. "Come on, we'll need to get you to the hospital."
"No, I can't be in labour. Max isn't here," she disagreed.
Colette felt a fresh wave of panic wash over her. The very last thing she wanted to do was start labor without Max there, and Max was currently in the middle of a race on the opposite end of the world.
ā€œWhereā€™s your hospital bag?ā€œ Victoria asked her, all business. ā€œWhereā€™s are the car keys? Arthur is driving.ā€œ
ā€œWhat, no!ā€œ Arthur squeaked. Arthur clearly looked terrified, his eyes growing like saucers as he stared at them. "No - no, I donā€™t think I can-"
But Victoria was already rounding on him. "Oh yes,Ā  you can. Just get the keys and get the damn car ready. Iā€˜ll help Colette get her things, and you'll drive us."
The authority in her voice was intimidating enough that Arthur didnā€™t dare to disagree with her, and he nodded mutely and hurried away to look for the car keys.
Colette was torn between laughing at her brotherā€™s expression and panicking over the fact that her labor was actually starting.
Just like that, she felt frozen in place a few moments longer, before Victoria snapped her fingers in front of her face. "Hey, no freezing up. We need to get moving. We need to get to the hospital, and your kid doesnā€™t care that it still needs 4 more weeks. So come on, come on, get your things."
It snapped her out of her temporary daze, and she managed to focus back to the present again. "Right, yeah," Colette mumbled, and she quickly went to get her hospital bag.
She had already packed it, just in case - but she had definitely not expected to actually use it.
Her hands were shaking as she picked it up, the whole situation still not entirely sinking in yet. Max was not here. She was going to have her baby without him here - that wasnā€™t how it was supposed to be!
But the pain came back again, and her body seemed to agree that there was no time left to waste.
She winced through the contraction, and Vicā€™s face tensed as she saw it.
"How are you doing?" she asked, watching her worriedly. Colette had to take a deep breath, trying to keep breathing as the pain faded out again. "Iā€™m-ā€ she started, but that was the same second that Arthur appeared again with the keys.
"The car is ready," he said, sounding very much like heā€™d rather bolt.
"Right," Victoria said, and she looked at Colette. "We gotta go. You good to go?"
Colette felt a surge of panic as the truth of leaving to go to the hospital finally sank in - she felt very much like her entire body had seized up. But Arthur was already waiting at the door with an expectant look on his face that did not look at all reassuring, and Victoria had picked up her hospital bag and was ushering Coletteā€™s towards the hallway.
The contractions didnā€™t seem to care about any of her feelings, anyway.
"Come on," Victoria told her quietly. "We're gonna go and have a beautiful birth, and when you're done, thereā€™ll be a healthy baby in your arms, okay?"
Colette was sure that her face had gone pale, and her hands were shaking as she slowly made her way through the hallway. Victoria led her the entire time, supporting her as they moved.
She was more than grateful to slip into the backseat of the Audi and her hands could claw themselves into the buttery soft leather interior.
ā€œAre you sure we canā€™t wait for an adult?ā€œ Arthur asked weakly.
ā€œYou are an adult. You literally drive race cars for a living,ā€œ Victoria snapped.
Colette would have laughed at Arthurā€™s terrified expression in any other situation, but at the moment, she really wasnā€™t up to find anything funny.
ā€œJust drive the damn car, Arthur!ā€œ Victoria snapped, and Arthur flinched, his eyes wide as saucers.
A whimper escaped Colette as another contraction gripped her, and she curled up in the back seat, both hands clawed in the seat as the wave of pain ebbed away again. Her breathing was ragged, and she felt like she was slowly coming apart at the seams.
"Keep breathing," Victoriaā€™s sharp voice came from her left side, and she felt a cool, smooth hand on her forehead. "Just keep breathing. You're doing great."
The words managed to cut through the panic, and Colette managed to gasp out a shuddering breath. ā€œI-ā€ she choked out, ā€œI canā€™tā€¦I canā€™t do this without Max, I-ā€
"You are doing it," Victoria cut in, her voice steady and sharp like a blade. "You are doing it, and you are going to be fine. Max will be by your side the moment he can, but you will make it until then. Just keep breathing and keep talking, youā€™re doing great."
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
374 notes Ā· View notes
joemama-2 Ā· 1 day ago
Text
velvet lies
Tumblr media
pairing: gojo x fem reader synopsis: crippling debt and possible evictions have ruined you. working two jobs with no downtime, and a five-year-old son, you really don't know the meaning of taking a break. after continuous questions about his father, you have decided to finally let your son meet his dad. only thing is, he has no idea said son exists. and to top it off, you have not a single clue about what kinds of things will transpire from this sudden revelation. wc: 10.2k DON'T FORGET TO READ PREVIOUS CHAPTER tags/warnings: 18+ MDNI, smut, fluff, romance, alcohol, classism, mom! reader, lying, abuse, MAJOR angst, slow burn, exes to lovers, (mentions of) cheating, scandals, death, blood, drugs, drama, family drama, miscommunication, blackmail, unhealthy coping mechanisms , depression, manipulation series masterlist < previous chapter< next chapter
Tumblr media
ā€œYouā€™re not serious.ā€
ā€œHimari, please letā€™s not fight. I said Iā€™d spend the 26th with you.ā€
ā€œThat doesnā€™t matter!ā€
She huffs, watching her boyfriend get his shower ready to go out and spend the day with another woman. Bitterness swirls in her stomach, anger threatening to be released if she wasnā€™t digging her nails into her palms. ā€œYouā€™re spending Christmas with some random bitch and a snot-nosed kid. How do you think that makes me feā€”ā€
ā€œBe quiet.ā€ Satoru says, turning around to face her with a firm frown set in place. ā€œIā€™ll tolerate you insulting me but donā€™t disrespect them, especially Koji.ā€
Himari freezes, her words catching in her throat as she registers the sharpness in Satoruā€™s voice. His usual laidback tone is gone, replaced with a seriousness that sends a chill down her spine. Her eyes narrow, but thereā€™s a flicker of uncertainty in her expression.Ā  ā€œDisrespect them?ā€ she repeats, her voice tinged with disbelief. ā€œAre you even listening to yourself? Youā€™re choosing them over me, Satoru. On Christmas. What am I supposed to think?ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re supposed to understand,ā€ he replies, his tone softening but remaining firm. ā€œKoji is my son. Iā€™ve already missed enough of his lifeā€”Iā€™m not going to miss any more.ā€Ā Ā 
Tumblr media
ā€œAnd what about me? What about us?ā€ Himari snaps, stepping closer to him. ā€œWeā€™ve been together for almost two years, and Iā€™ve only just now found out about all this shit. How do you think that makes me feel? Like an afterthought? Like you donā€™t trust me?ā€Ā Ā 
Satoru exhales slowly, pinching the bridge of his nose. He knows she has a point, but he also knows this argument isnā€™t going anywhere productive. ā€œHimari, this isnā€™t about trust. Itā€™s about priorities. Koji needs me, and Iā€™m not going to let him down. Not ever. I just need you to understand that, thatā€™s all.ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œAnd what about my needs?ā€ she presses, her voice breaking slightly. ā€œAm I just supposed to sit here and wait for you to decide when Iā€™m important enough to make time for?ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re important to me,ā€ Satoru says, his gaze meeting hers. ā€œBut Koji will always come first. Thatā€™s not going to change, Himari. If you canā€™t accept thatā€¦ā€ He trails off, letting the weight of his words hang in the air.Ā Ā 
Himariā€™s jaw tightens, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. ā€œYouā€™re unbelievable, you know that? You waltz into my life with all your charm and promises, and now youā€™re telling me I have to share you with some other family? What kind of relationship is this supposed to be? I did not sign up to be a fucking step-mother.ā€
Satoru steps closer, his expression softening slightly. ā€œItā€™s the kind where Iā€™m trying to do right by my son while still being with you. But I canā€™t do this if youā€™re going to make me choose.ā€Ā Ā 
She stares at him, her chest rising and falling with uneven breaths. ā€œMaybe you already have,ā€ she whispers before turning on her heel and storming out of the bathroom.Ā Ā 
Satoru watches her leave, a heaviness settling in his chest. He doesnā€™t chase after her, instead turning back to the shower and letting the water run. For a moment, he just stands there, the steam fogging the mirror and blurring his reflection.Ā Ā 
Heā€™s made his choice, and he doesnā€™t regret it. But he knows the fallout isnā€™t over yet. He sighs as he steps in, closing the glass door. Sheā€™ll come around in a few hours when sheā€™s all settled down, thatā€™s how it always isā€”so he wonā€™t dwell over it. Besides, he has more pressing matters to take into account.Ā 
Hearing the shower run in the bathroom, Himari has stomped over to the bedroom. Hands fishing the sheets in order to feel for his phone. After some seconds, she finds it. Already knowing the password, she angrily unlocks it and begins swiping and surfing through every app of his. ā€œIf youā€™re cheating on me, Satoru. I swear to god.ā€ She mutters to herself, scowling down at the screen.Ā 
She doesnā€™t see anything, but she does click on his message with you. It all consists of just talks of the kid.Ā 
Himari scrolls through the thread of messages, her scowl deepening as she reads. The exchanges are polite, straightforward, and almost entirely about your sonā€”pickup times, school updates, doctor appointments. Nothing incriminating, nothing emotional. Just... parental coordination.Ā Ā 
But it still stings.Ā Ā 
Her grip tightens on the phone as her eyes skim over a message from a few days ago, the last message between you two:Ā Ā 
Y/N:Ā 
Thank you for picking him up and the food.Ā Ā 
Satoru:
Of course, heā€™s my son. Just let me know if you need anything else.
Himari scoffs, tossing the phone onto the bed with a frustrated huff. ā€œLet me know if you need anything else.ā€ she repeats mockingly under her breath. "Heā€™s bending over backward for her, and Iā€™m just supposed to sit here like nothingā€™s wrong? Yeah fucking right.ā€Ā Ā 
She paces the room, her mind racing. No matter how innocent the texts look, she canā€™t shake the feeling of being replaced. It doesnā€™t matter that Satoru insists heā€™s doing this for his sonā€”his attention is divided, and sheā€™s no longer at the center of his world.Ā  Her pacing comes to a halt as she glances back at the phone. A new idea begins to form, one she knows is petty but feels justified in her growing anger.Ā Ā 
"If he wonā€™t make me a priority," she mutters, picking up the phone again, "then Iā€™ll remind him of what he stands to lose."Ā Ā 
She opens the camera app and snaps a picture of herself, deliberately angling it to show her figure in the soft light of the bedroom. Attaching it to a blank text, she hovers over the send button.Ā  But something stops her. A hesitation, a flicker of doubt. Sheā€™s never had to fight for Satoruā€™s attention beforeā€”heā€™s always made her feel like she was the only one that mattered.Ā Ā 
Until now.Ā Ā 
With a frustrated growl, she deletes the photo and tosses the phone back onto the bed. Crossing her arms, she glares at the bathroom door, the sound of the shower still running behind it.Ā Ā 
"If you want to play the perfect dad, fine," she mutters. "But donā€™t expect me to sit around and wait while you pretend I donā€™t exist."Ā 
Sitting down onto the bed, another form of thought pops in her head. Yanking the phone back into her hands, she presses his photo album. There must be something in here. And so, she scours and scours, zooming in on every picture in fear youā€™ll be in the background. However, she doesnā€™t find anything. Only pictures of that little brat who looks like his mirrored version. ā€œBecause of youā€¦ā€ she grits, hand tightening around the phone.Ā 
Continuing to scroll higher, she can tell sheā€™s reaching earlier years. Still, the insecurity and fear plaguing her chest causes her to not stopā€”not until she gets to the very first photo in his album. Then sheā€™ll for sure know heā€™s still hers. Sheā€™s in the year 2015, before she met Satoru. He looks younger, more boyish. She pushes down the endearing feelings she holds towards his younger self and scrolls up.Ā 
Until, she comes across a video.Ā 
The start of it has your face in it and sheā€™s clicking. Youā€™re sitting cross legged on the floor in some Christmas jammies, a Santa hat on your head with a big Christmas tree behind you. She can assume Satoruā€™s sitting across from you, hearing his voice say, ā€œOkay, go!ā€
The entirety of the video is her holding back throwing his phone across the room. Seeing you two open each other's gifts, seeing you smile at her man, and seeing her man look at you holding the camera in such a soft wayā€”a way sheā€™s almost never experienced before.Ā 
Sheā€™s getting nauseous.Ā 
She almost throws up when she catches a glimpse of you two kissing, saying the words I love you so softly. She quickly clicks out and shuts the phone off when the sounds of low moaning fill the speakers.Ā 
Why does he even still have this? Does he look back on this?
She wants to claw her eyes and ears out of her body. Feeling utterly infuriated at her boyfriend for keeping practically a sextape of his ex even after all these years. You fucking assume, Satoru! Himari sits on the edge of the bed, her arms folded tightly across her chest. Her mind is a storm of thoughtsā€”jealousy, anger, and a pang of something else she refuses to name. Satoruā€™s insistence on prioritizing Koji and you feels like a betrayal, even if she knows deep down itā€™s not the same as him being unfaithful.Ā Ā 
Still, she canā€™t shake the bitterness creeping into her heart.Ā Ā 
She glances at his phone again, her jaw tightening. What does she have that I donā€™t? The question gnaws at her, even as she tries to shove it aside.Ā Ā 
When the sound of the shower cuts off, Himari straightens her posture, her eyes narrowing. A brewing begins to formā€”not a vengeful one, but one that will force Satoru to confront the rift growing between them.Ā  Moments later, Satoru steps out of the bathroom, towel around his neck, his damp hair tousled and messy. He pauses when he sees her sitting there, her gaze piercing through him. ā€œWhatā€™s with the look?ā€ he asks, raising an eyebrow.Ā Ā 
She doesnā€™t answer right away, instead standing up and taking a slow step toward him. ā€œSatoru,ā€ she starts, her voice low but steady, ā€œdo you even realize how this feels for me? Watching you drop everything for her and that kid?ā€Ā Ā 
He sighs, already bracing himself for another argument. ā€œHimari, weā€™ve been over this. Koji is my son. I have responsibilitiesā€”ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œAnd what about your responsibilities to me?ā€ she snaps, cutting him off. ā€œIā€™m your girlfriend. Iā€™ve been by your side for years. Iā€™ve supported you, loved you, stood by you. But lately, it feels like I donā€™t even exist to you.ā€Ā Ā 
Satoru pinches the bridge of his nose, frustration etched into his features. ā€œThis isnā€™t about us, Himari. Itā€™s about Koji. Heā€™s my son. I missed years of his life because I didnā€™t even know he existed. Iā€™m not going to waste more time by pretending he doesnā€™t matter.ā€Ā Ā 
ā€œAnd I donā€™t matter?ā€ she fires back, her voice rising. ā€œThatā€™s what youā€™re saying, right? That I come second to some kid you barely even know?ā€Ā Ā 
Satoruā€™s patience finally snaps. ā€œHeā€™s not some kid, Himari! Heā€™s my blood, my responsibility. And if you canā€™t understand that, maybe you donā€™t belong in my life after all.ā€Ā Ā 
The words hang in the air like a slap. Himari stares at him, stunned into silence, her mouth opening and closing as she tries to process what he just said. Satoru doesnā€™t wait for her response. He grabs his phone from the bed, slipping it into his pocket, and heads toward the door. ā€œIā€™ll be back later,ā€ he says flatly. ā€œDonā€™t wait up.ā€Ā Ā 
The door slams shut behind him, leaving Himari alone in the room, her anger boiling over into tears she refuses to let fall. In the silence, one thought echoes louder than the rest:Ā 
I wonā€™t let her win. You wanted me to teach you, right? Then Iā€™ll teach you.
Tumblr media
Satoruā€™s already not having a good day. He could put most of the blame on his girlfriend, the other on his parents for questioning why heā€™s spending the holiday with you instead, and also the fact that thereā€™s traffic.Ā 
Of course thereā€™s traffic.Ā 
Itā€™s a good thing, almost. It gives him some time to himself. It lets him calm his annoyance, the last thing he wants to do is ruin the day for his son. Heā€™s also a little nervous to see you. He hasnā€™t seen or texted you since your small argument last time, and while he does feel bad, the other part of him still believes that what he did wasnā€™t wrong. Hopefullyā€”maybe today or another dayā€”he can settle that issue with you truly. Thereā€™s a lot of things he needs to settle with you, actually.Ā 
But just like they say one day at a time, one problem at a time.Ā 
His finger taps absentmindedly against his steering wheel as he surges his car forward before stopping again. Sighing, he checks the time. Cutting it a little close. He turns the music up and leans back, sighing heavily.Ā 
But the song on the radio is something upbeat, and it only serves to grate on his nerves. Satoru switches it off with a sharp jab of his finger. The silence that follows isnā€™t much better, thoughā€”it leaves too much room for his thoughts to wander again.Ā 
He wonders if youā€™ll bring up the argument as soon as he arrives. Youā€™re not one to let things fester, not when Kojiā€™s around, but he knows youā€™ve probably been stewing on it, the way you always do when it involves him. The guilt creeps in again, and he brushes it off like a pesky fly. Heā€™s good at thatā€”pushing things aside until theyā€™re too big to ignore. Thatā€™s why you two are in this mess in the first place, isnā€™t it?
Well, itā€™s surely part of it.Ā 
The honk of a car behind him jolts him out of his thoughts. The trafficā€™s moving again, and Satoru presses on the gas, muttering a curse under his breath. Heā€™s cutting it close, all right.
By the time he pulls up outside your place, his nerves are just frayed enough that he almost considers texting you to say heā€™s here instead of going to the door. But that feelsā€¦ cowardly. Heā€™s Satoru Gojo, for crying out loud. He can face you.
He steps out of the car, walking into the complex and up to your apartment. When he knocks on the door, it takes a moment before he hears the faint sound of footsteps approaching. The door swings open, and there you are, lookingā€¦ tired. But not unhappy to see him, which is something. Adorned in an apron too, how cute.Ā 
ā€œHey,ā€ you say, your voice softer than he expected.
ā€œHey,ā€ he replies, trying for a smile that doesnā€™t feel forced. ā€œTraffic was a nightmare.ā€
You nod, stepping aside to let him in. The warmth of your home envelops him immediately, and the faint sound of Kojiā€™s laughter from the other room eases some of the tension in his chest.
ā€œHowā€™s he doing?ā€ Satoru asks, his voice low as he glances toward the sound.
ā€œHeā€™s excited. Been asking about you all morning,ā€ you say, crossing your arms but not looking at him directly.
Satoru shifts on his feet, his fingers tightening around the handle of the gift bag. ā€œYeah, wellā€¦ Iā€™m here now.ā€
You look at him then, your expression unreadable. ā€œYeah. You are.ā€
Thereā€™s a moment of quiet before Koji comes barreling into the room, his face lighting up when he sees his dad. ā€œPapa!ā€
Satoru smiles, scooping up his son with ease as he walks into the living room, settling down onto the couch. The smell of delicious food fills his senses, eyes closing momentarily with a heavenly sigh. ā€œSmells good, whatā€™s your mother making?ā€
Koji grins, his arms wrapped tightly around Satoruā€™s neck. ā€œSheā€™s making roast chicken and cookies!ā€ he exclaims, his voice brimming with excitement. ā€œAnd I helped with the cookies. But Mama said I ate too much of the dough.ā€Ā Ā 
Satoru chuckles, ruffling Kojiā€™s hair. ā€œSounds about right. Youā€™ve got a sweet tooth like your old man.ā€Ā Ā 
Kojiā€™s giggle is infectious, and Satoru canā€™t help but feel a swell of warmth as he holds his son close. His gaze drifts toward the kitchen, where the faint sound of clinking dishes and soft humming filters through. For a moment, the tension from the past few days fades, replaced by the simple comfort of being here with his family.Ā Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re late,ā€ your voice cuts through the air, light but pointed. You step into the living room, wiping your hands on a towel as you glance at him. He notices the small smudge of flour on your cheek, but thereā€™s a softness in your expression that Satoru clings to.Ā  His eyes move down your figure, ignoring the fluttering in his heart because you just look so damn cute in an apron. It feels domestic.Ā 
Youā€™re wearing a comfortable dress underneath, hair down with gold jewelry. Satoru physically gulps and tears his eyes away when they linger too long on your smooth legs. ā€œLike I said, traffic.ā€ He replies effortlessly, flashing you a sheepish grin. ā€œBut Iā€™m here now, arenā€™t I?ā€Ā Ā 
You inhale deeply, lips thinning but you concede with a simple nod. ā€œFoodā€™s almost ready. Koji, go wash your hands. And donā€™t forget to use soap this time.ā€Ā Ā 
Koji pouts but hops off Satoruā€™s lap, darting toward the bathroom. The moment heā€™s out of earshot, the room grows quiet, the weight of unspoken words settling between you and Satoru.Ā  He leans back on the couch, watching you as you cross your arms and lean against the doorway. ā€œYou didnā€™t have to go all out today, you know,ā€ he says, his tone softer than usual. ā€œI couldā€™ve helped you cookā€”ā€
You shrug, looking away for a moment as you cut him off. ā€œItā€™s Christmas,ā€ you reply. ā€œI wanted it to be nice. For Koji.ā€Ā Ā 
He nods, understanding what youā€™re not saying. ā€œFor Koji,ā€ he echoes. Thereā€™s a pause before he adds, ā€œAnd for you, too. You deserve something nice, Y/N.ā€Ā Ā 
Your eyes flicker to his, searching for any hint of insincerity. But all you find is that familiar lookā€”the one thatā€™s both infuriating and disarming at the same time. ā€œYou canā€™t just say things like that and expect everything to be okay, Satoru,ā€ you murmur, your voice barely audible.Ā Ā 
ā€œI know,ā€ he says, sitting up and resting his elbows on his knees. ā€œBut Iā€™m trying, okay? I know Iā€™ve been pushing boundaries, and Iā€™m sorry. I justā€¦ā€ He runs a hand through his hair, exhaling deeply. ā€œI donā€™t want to miss any more of this. Of him. Of you.ā€Ā Ā 
The words hang in the air, heavy with meaning. You hate when he says confusing things like this because it messes with your head, fooling yourself into thinking thereā€™s something else there. Clearing your throat, you straighten out your light pink apron. ā€œDonā€™t say things like that.ā€
The firmness in your tone causes Satoru to purse his lips. Standing up and walking over to you. ā€œI donā€™t mean anything weird by it.ā€
ā€œYou may not think that, but other people have different opinions.ā€
ā€œAre you still mad at me from before?ā€
That always ticks you offā€”asking such obvious questions with such an innocent face. You think heā€™s joking, just trying to poke at the bear. But his concerned eyes, brows lifted upā€”it tells a whole other story. You open your mouth to respond, but Kojiā€™s cheerful shout from the bathroom interrupts.Ā Ā 
ā€œMama! Papa! Iā€™m ready!ā€Ā Ā 
You glance toward the bathroom, then back at Satoru. The moment is gone, but the tension lingers. ā€œDinnerā€™s in ten,ā€ you say simply, turning on your heel to head back to the kitchen.Ā Ā 
Satoru watches you go, a bittersweet mien playing on his godly face. He knows heā€™s got a long way to goā€”but for now, heā€™ll take whatever moments he can get. Itā€™s Christmas, he wants to make the most out of it. And if that means faking it til he makes it, then so be it.Ā 
Heā€™s not the only one faking.Ā 
Tumblr media
You three are seated at the circular table in your kitchen. the warmth of the meal and the soft glow of fairy lights draped along the windows creating a cozy atmosphere. Koji chatters excitedly about his favorite Christmas movies as he eagerly digs into his plate, his small hands occasionally reaching for a cookie from the platter in the center. If Koji knew any better, heā€™d ask why his parents werenā€™t really talking to one another.Ā 
And unfortunately, he does know better.Ā 
ā€œMama? Papa? Why are you so quiet?ā€
Damn kidsā€™ continent, but uncomfortable questions.Ā 
You freeze, the fork halfway to your mouth, glancing at Satoru across the table. His eyes briefly meet yours before flicking back to Koji, his usual confident demeanor faltering under the weight of the question. ā€œQuiet? Weā€™re not quiet, bud,ā€ Satoru says with a smile that doesnā€™t quite reach his eyes. He leans forward, propping his chin on his hand. ā€œIā€™m just too busy stuffing my face to talk. This food is so good.ā€
Koji tilts his head, unconvinced. ā€œBut you always talk a lot, Papa. And Mama, youā€™re not smiling. I thought today was a happy day.ā€
Your grip on the fork tightens, the weight of Kojiā€™s words hitting harder than youā€™d like to admit. Out of the mouths of babes, as they say. You force a small smile, though it feels paper-thin. ā€œIt is a happy day, sweetie. Mamaā€™s just tired from all the cooking, thatā€™s all.ā€Ā Ā 
Koji frowns, his big, curious eyes shifting between you and Satoru. Heā€™s far too perceptive for his age, and itā€™s moments like this that make it clear just how much he picks up on. Satoru clears his throat, leaning back in his chair. ā€œHey, how about this? After dinner, weā€™ll all watch a Christmas movie together. You can pick, Koji. And then, we can open the presents.ā€Ā Ā 
Kojiā€™s face lights up at the suggestion, but heā€™s not completely distracted. ā€œOkay! But only if Mama picks, too. We all have to pick one!ā€Ā Ā 
You manage a soft chuckle, finally taking a bite of your food to avoid answering immediately. Satoruā€™s gaze lingers on you, and you can feel the unspoken words sitting heavy between you both. ā€œThat sounds like a deal,ā€ you say after swallowing. ā€œBut only if you promise to eat all your vegetables first.ā€Ā Ā 
Koji scrunches his nose but nods. ā€œDeal!ā€Ā Ā 
The rest of the meal is filled with Kojiā€™s chatter, and though you and Satoru exchange a few words here and there, the tension remains. Itā€™s not lost on either of you that Kojiā€™s cheerful energy is doing the heavy lifting to make this feel like the family dinner it should be.Ā  When the plates are cleared and Koji races to the couch to pick out the first movie, Satoru hesitates in the kitchen. He grabs a dish towel and starts drying the plates youā€™ve already washed, a small gesture that feels too intentional to be casual.Ā Ā 
ā€œYou donā€™t have to help,ā€ you murmur, not looking at him. ā€œI got it.ā€
ā€œI want to,ā€ he replies simply. Thereā€™s a pause before he adds, ā€œI wouldā€™ve helped cook too, sorry I came later.ā€Ā Ā 
You glance at him out of the corner of your eye, his expression softer than you expected. ā€œItā€™s okay,ā€ you admit quietly. ā€œItā€™s just dinner and opening gifts, I didnā€™t ask you to.ā€Ā Ā 
His hand stills on the plate heā€™s holding. ā€œI know,ā€ he says, his voice low. ā€œBut itā€™s still an obligation of mine, you donā€™t have to do everything alone. Iā€™m here now, remember?ā€Ā Ā 
The vulnerability in his tone catches you off guard. The truth to his words cause you to bite your lips, guilt sinking into your bones. It didnā€™t feel like one of those snide comments, but it had practically the same effect. And you know that heā€™s here, so he can handle some of your weight. However, itā€™s nonetheless hard to trust him with it, fearing itā€™ll be too heavy for him too. Before you can respond, Kojiā€™s voice echoes from the living room.Ā Ā 
ā€œMama! Papa! Hurry up, the movieā€™s starting!ā€Ā Ā 
You sigh, drying your hands on a towel. ā€œLetā€™s go before he starts it without us.ā€ Satoru follows you to the couch, where Koji has already made a nest of blankets. As the movie begins, Koji snuggles between the two of you, his small hands clutching the remote.Ā  He giggles, snuggling closer to you both, dropping the remote to the table.Ā 
Ā Itā€™s not perfect, but for tonight, itā€™s enough. It has to be, itā€™s Christmas. Although youā€™re not doing too much this holiday, not that you ever do, it still means a lot to Koji. Because he finally has his dad to spend it with.Ā 
As the movie begins, Koji seems to have other plans. He grabs both of your handsā€”Satoruā€™s right and your leftā€” bringing them in front of him and making them mash together. Immediately you tense up, just the slightest graze of Satoruā€™s long fingers having more of an effect on you than you anticipated.Ā 
You pull away, Satoruā€™s hand lingers before he soon gets the hint.Ā 
Koji frowns, head swiveling between his two parents. ā€œMama, Papa, youā€™re supposed to hold hands! Thatā€™s what families do,ā€ Koji says, his little brows furrowing in frustration. His pout deepens, clearly displeased with your reaction.Ā Ā 
You give him a soft smile, hoping to smooth things over. ā€œWe are a family, Koji. We donā€™t need to hold hands to prove that,ā€ you say gently, brushing his hair back from his forehead.Ā Ā 
ā€œBut itā€™s Christmas!ā€ he protests, his small hands still clutching yours and Satoruā€™s as if he could force them together by sheer will. ā€œSanta says families should be happy and together on Christmas! Thatā€™s what they do in the movies.ā€Ā Ā 
Satoru chuckles lightly, though thereā€™s a hint of something conflicted in his expression as he looks at Koji. ā€œSanta sounds like a pretty smart guy,ā€ he murmurs, his gaze briefly flicking to you before resting on Koji again. ā€œBut sometimes families have their own way of being happy, bud. It doesnā€™t always look the same.ā€Ā Ā 
Koji seems to consider this, his lips pursed in thought. ā€œOkayā€¦ but can we all hold hands just for the movie?ā€ His tone is pleading, his wide eyes impossible to say no to.Ā Ā 
You hesitate, feeling the weight of Satoruā€™s gaze on you, before finally relenting with a quiet sigh. ā€œIā€¦.Alright, just for the movie,ā€ you say, letting Koji place your hand back in Satoruā€™s.Ā Ā 
Satoruā€™s fingers brush against yours again, warm and steady, and for a moment, neither of you moves. The contact feels heavier than it should, but Kojiā€™s delighted giggle pulls your focus back to him.Ā Ā 
ā€œSee? Now itā€™s perfect!ā€ he exclaims, snuggling back into the blankets with a satisfied grin. He holds your conjoined hands.Ā 
Satoru hums softly, unintentionally giving your hand a gentle, reassuring squeeze before turning his attention to the screen. The movie plays on, Kojiā€™s laughter filling the room. And while the air between you and Satoru remains thick with unspoken words, for this moment, you let yourself stay in the quiet warmth of your sonā€™s happiness.Ā Ā 
The warmth of Kojiā€™s small hands on top of yours is grounding, even as the tension between you and Satoru buzzes just beneath the surface. You glance at him briefly, finding his expression softer than usual. Heā€™s watching Koji, a faint smile tugging at his lips, but when he catches your gaze, something knowing lingers in his eyes.
You look back at the screen, ignoring the familiarity Satoruā€™s large hand brings you. Itā€™s familiar but different at the same time. It feels a bit more calloused, proof of his own events heā€™s faced in his life during the time you were separated.Ā 
And to him, your hand feels just as it always did. Warm, soft, and so perfectly fitting. Itā€™s like two puzzle pieces, or a key to a lock. For a second, he compares how it feels to Himari before mentally chastising himself. Thatā€™s probably a fucked up thing to do. But heā€™s already done a lot of that in his life. His thumb runs smoothly across your knuckles, causing a shiver to run down your spine.Ā 
You want to pull away, but your son is a reminder to keep up the act.Ā 
The movie plays on, filling the silence with cheerful music and laughter, but you can hardly focus. Satoruā€™s hand is still resting lightly against yours, his thumb brushing against your rugged muscle every so often, whether intentionally or not. It sends a twinge of somethingā€”nostalgia, maybe?ā€”through your chest. You shift slightly, trying to focus on the screen, but Kojiā€™s contented sigh draws your attention back to him. Heā€™s nestled between the two of you, his little face illuminated by the glow of the TV, looking completely at peace.
ā€œAre you happy, Koji?ā€ you ask softly, the words slipping out before you can think them through.
Koji nods emphatically, his grin widening. ā€œYeah! This is the best Christmas ever!ā€
Satoru chuckles, his voice low and warm. ā€œThatā€™s a pretty big claim, Koji. We havenā€™t even opened the presents yet. What makes it the best?ā€
ā€œBecause I have Mama and Papa,ā€ Koji says simply, looking between the two of you with wide, earnest eyes. ā€œI donā€™t need presents or anything. Just you two.ā€
Your heart clenches at his words, and you feel Satoruā€™s hand tighten a bit around yours. You donā€™t pull twitch away this time, letting the moment settle over you like the soft glow of the fairy lights. Maybe itā€™s the fact that youā€™ve been emotional this entire week already, or the fact that Koji is just so happy, but youā€™re feeling yourself choke up.Ā 
For a brief second, the weight of everythingā€”the arguments, the hurt, the uncertaintyā€”fades into the background. Itā€™s just the three of you, here and now, and maybe thatā€™s enough. ā€œMerry Christmas, Koji,ā€ you whisper, leaning down to kiss the top of his head. Hiding a trembling lip against his white tresses. Your eyes close, forcing your tears to stay exactly put where they are.Ā 
ā€œMerry Christmas,ā€ Satoru echoes, his voice unusually tender. He peers over at you from the corner of his eye, a guy-wrenching twisting at his stomach when he sees your expression. He wants to wipe away the crinkle between your eyebrows with his free hand, but he decides against itā€”probably not the best thing to do right now. He can only offer you a firmer hand on top of yours, cradling it like itā€™s a diamond. Itā€™s like a warm quilt, it feels oddly comforting.Ā 
Again, youā€™re getting nostalgic. Maybe thatā€™s another reason why you feel like crying right nowā€”knowing you only have this fleeting moment. Kojiā€™s smile widens, his hands squeezing one last time before settling back into his blanket cocoon.
Tumblr media
The hours pass, having watched multiple movies already. Kojiā€™s on the edge of falling asleep before you carefully wake him up that itā€™s midnight. He practically jumps right back into action, all former sleepiness gone and relaxes with utter excitement. ā€œPresents! We can open the presents!ā€ He scrambles to the tree, already beginning to pick at the ones he wants to open.Ā 
You smile softly, watching Koji bounce around with excitement, the energy from the day still shining brightly in his eyes. Heā€™s so full of joy, so eager to unwrap the surprises you and Satoru managed to get for him. The sight warms your heart, even as a quiet tension lingers in the room.
Satoru, still leaning back against the couch, watches Koji with a mix of amusement and something moreā€”something heavier. His lips twitch, as if trying to hold back a smile, but the look in his eyes when he glances at you doesnā€™t go unnoticed.
ā€œAlright, baby,ā€ you say softly, standing up from your spot. ā€œLetā€™s open them, but remember, one at a time.ā€
Koji nods, his little hands already tearing into the first present like a whirlwind. He pulls out a small toy car and holds it up triumphantly, his eyes sparkling with delight. ā€œLook, Mama! Look, Papa! Itā€™s just like the one I saw at the store!ā€
Satoru chuckles and ruffles his hair. ā€œThatā€™s a good one, Koji. Iā€™m jealous. What else ya got?ā€
You canā€™t help but smile at the exchange, even as you reach down to grab the next present for Koji. But something still nags at you. The way Satoru looks at Koji, itā€™s soā€¦heartwarming. Itā€™s a look given only to his child, one a father could only give out. You feel both touched and warm at the same time.Ā 
Tonight is about Koji, about making sure he feels loved and special. And while you and Satoru are at odds, you both are doing one hell of a job of making sure that it comes true.Ā 
As Koji continues to unwrap gifts, the room fills with laughter and the sound of crinkling wrapping paper. Your heart swells watching him, but in the back of your mind, the remnants of the earlier tension refuse to fully fade. The space between you and Satoru feels both distant and strangely intimate all at once.
After maybe an hour, after admiring each gift right after opening it, Koji finishes opening his presents. You both settle back into the couch, Koji nestled between you, holding onto his new toys. Thereā€™s figurinesā€”mainly Spider-Man or Avengers basedā€”toy cars or motorcycles, a little rocket ship, hot wheels, a Nerf Gun, new clothes, he really got it all this year. Of course, most of the contribution was from Satoru. The silence stretches, but it feels softer now. The tension, although still there, feels more like a quiet hum in the background, overshadowed by Kojiā€™s happiness.
ā€œThank you, Mama,ā€ Koji says sleepily, his little voice thick with the exhaustion of the day. ā€œAnd thank you, Papa.ā€
Satoru leans in, placing a gentle kiss on the top of Kojiā€™s head. ā€œYouā€™re welcome, bud. Merry Christmas.ā€ He smiles, watching his son begin to put his Spider-Man on top of the motorcycle, sparing a glance back at the tree. Itā€™s then his smile falters.Ā 
ā€œOh, you forgot two, Koji.ā€
ā€œHm?ā€ His son looks up, seeing the two gifts all the way at the back of the tree. Getting so distracted with all his other gifts, he mustā€™ve forgotten about those two. He sets his toys to the side and crawls back onto the floor to reach for the gift bags. Reading the tags, he looks over at you. ā€œOh, Mama. These are from your friend.ā€Ā 
When Koji stands up and hands you one of the presents, youā€™re suddenly reminded. Oh. In a way, you did also forget that Suguru got you and Koji somethingā€”just so wrapped up in watching Koji rip apart each of his gifts. You smile faintly, thumbs running over the intricate snowflake patterns.Ā 
ā€œFriend?ā€ Satoru asks, his voice bringing you back to reality.Ā 
Head turning over, you realize that his face has contortedā€”scrunched up slightly when he holds onto Kojiā€™s gift, reading the name of the receiver. ā€œSuguru?ā€ His eyes meet yours, filled with a tint of disapproval. ā€œWhen did he get you two something?ā€
You almost lie, feeling a random burst of gultuness hit you. But itā€™s gone as soon as it comes. Because Satoruā€™s voice sounds curlis in a sense, but also suspicious. It makes you feel a little irritated, holding back a light scoff. So what Suguru got you and Koji something? ā€œHe came over to drop it off.ā€Ā 
Maybe that wasnā€™t the best answer to give. Now Satoruā€™s body has faced you fully, eyebrow raising like heā€™s trying to put two and two together. But thereā€™s nothing to put together. ā€œAnd when was this?ā€
ā€œA few days ago,ā€ you reply back, firming your intonation.Ā 
Satoruā€™s gaze narrows ever so slightly, and you can feel the shift in the air between you both. The tension thatā€™s been simmering beneath the surface all evening suddenly intensifies. ā€œA few days agoā€¦ā€ Satoru repeats, his tone now more deliberate.
ā€œIs there a problem?ā€ You ask, mirroring his reaction.Ā 
Satoru bites the inside of his cheek, very obviously holding back on something for the sake of his son and the holiday. Shaking his head and giving Kojiā€™s gift back to him. ā€œNope, no problem.ā€
You canā€™t help yourself as you huff under your breath, focusing back on your son as he opens the gift. He gasps, yanking the tissue paper out and revealing a bright, shiny new Spider-Man action figure. His eyes widen with delight as he holds it up to you and Satoru, showing off the intricate details of the toy. "Look, Mama! Look, Papa! It's just like the new one I saw on TV!" He beams, completely oblivious to the lingering tension in the room. ā€œIt talks and makes noises and lights up!ā€
You chuckle softly, finding his excitement endearing. "It's perfect, Koji. Youā€™re going to have so much fun with that."
Satoru, however, seems distracted. Heā€™s still watching you closely, his expression unreadable, though thereā€™s a faint edge to his demeanor. You can tell he's trying to keep his composure, but his mind is clearly elsewhere.
Koji has almost entirely disregarded his previous gifts to play with his new gift, his attention fully focused on the toy in his hands.Ā 
Satoru clears his throat, the subtle sound pulling you back from your thoughts. "So, Suguru came by to drop off gifts...?" His voice carries a tone thatā€™s almost too casual, but you donā€™t miss the hint of something more in his eyes.
You hold his gaze, the irritation bubbling up again. "Yes, he did. Heā€™s been kind to us." You canā€™t help the defensiveness that creeps into your voice. "Is that a problem?"
Satoru doesnā€™t immediately answer. Instead, he glances over at Koji, whoā€™s happily occupied with his toy. He exhales slowly, running a hand through his hair before meeting your eyes again. "No, I didnā€™t say that. I just... I just didnā€™t know he was so involved."
You feel a knot form in your stomach. The subtle way heā€™s questioning you, the way his posture tenses every time Suguruā€™s name comes upā€”heā€™s feeling something, and youā€™re not sure how to read it. Before you can respond, Koji looks up from his toys, his voice full of innocent curiosity. ā€œIs something wrong, Papa? Mama?ā€
You both turn your attention to him, but the tension doesnā€™t fully dissipate. You force a smile, trying to keep things light. "No, Koji. Everythingā€™s fine." You reach over to ruffle his hair. "Are you enjoying your presents?"
Koji nods enthusiastically, his smile wide. "Best Christmas ever!" he exclaims. He looks down at your gift. ā€œOpen yours, Mama. I wanna see what your friend got you.ā€
You hesitate, still trying to steady your emotions after the tension with Satoru. ā€œAlright, sweetheart,ā€ you say, holding your gift upright in your lap. Gently peeling away the wrapping, revealing a small, wooden box. The delicate craftsmanship catches your attention immediately.Ā 
Kojiā€™s eyes widen in anticipation. ā€œWhatā€™s inside, Mama? What is it?ā€
You open the box, revealing a small silver pendant shaped like a star, its surface engraved with intricate patterns. Itā€™s beautifulā€”elegant and simple, a perfect fit for you. You trace your fingers over the smooth edges, a soft sigh escaping your lips as you smile at the thoughtful gesture. It comes with a thin silver chain, a small note underneath it. When you pull it out, it reads:Ā 
ā€œFor the one who shines the brightest, even in the darkest of times.ā€
Your heart skips a beat as you read the words. Itā€™s simple, yet so deeply personal. You trace the note with your fingertips, a mixture of warmth and something else stirring in your chest. You always mocked Suguru in the past for being so corny with his words, you never expected to be on the receiving end of them. And you never expected to blush from it either.Ā 
ā€œIsnā€™t it pretty, Mama?ā€ Koji asks, his voice filled with genuine excitement. ā€œI think itā€™s sparkly like the stars!ā€
You nod. ā€œItā€™s beautiful, sweetheart. Iā€™m sure itā€™ll look lovely on me,ā€ You slide the pendant into your hand, clutching it for a moment longer before carefully setting it back inside. But, despite your best efforts to keep things together, you can feel the tension building again. Satoruā€™s look that he fails to hide is getting more on your nerves by the second. Heā€™s acting like he has some right to be upset if his friend is giving you something. Heā€™s acting like itā€™s a bigger deal than it actually is.
ā€œAre you gonna wear it?ā€ Koji asks, his eyes shining with curiosity. ā€œPapa, wonā€™t Mama look pretty with it?ā€
You peer over. ā€œOf course, Mama will look pretty with it,ā€ he says with a half-smile thatā€™s forced. ā€œSheā€™s always beautiful, no matter what she wears.ā€
You scoff this time. What a load of shit.Ā 
Koji squeals, clearly pleased with the answer. ā€œRight, Mama? Youā€™re the prettiest!ā€
You smile back, feeling warmth in your chest, but it doesnā€™t quite reach your eyes. ā€œThanks, sweetheart,ā€ you mutter softly, trying to keep things light.Ā 
Tumblr media
Itā€™s extremely late now. Koji has passed out in his room with the figurine Suguru got him. Satoru and you have cleaned up in complete silence, the awkward tension intensifying even more now that Koji isnā€™t here to mend that. Thereā€™s only the sound of the soft hum of the dishwasher as it runs. You wipe down the counter, your movements mechanical, each action making the silence stretch longer and longer between you. Satoru stands by the sink, wiping down the wet surface around it with a towel, his back to you. But you can feel his presence in the room like a weight pressing down on the air.
Neither of you says anything, the unspoken words piling up between you both. You can feel the tension crawling beneath your skin, just like before, but now thereā€™s no Koji to distract you, no innocent question to break the silence. Just you and Satoru, both avoiding the inevitable conversation that looms in the background. Until he finally has the balls to do something. ā€œHe didnā€™t tell me he was getting you guys something.ā€
You pause, staring down at the clean surface. ā€œWhy would he have to tell you? Itā€™s just a present.ā€ Your hand moves again, moving onto the corner of the granite.Ā 
Satoru bites his tongue, willing himself not to snark back. He turns his body around, eyes digging holes into the back of your head. ā€œI mean, itā€™s a little strange.ā€
ā€œHow?ā€
ā€œBecause Koji is my son, youā€™re my ex.ā€
ā€œSo that suddenly means Iā€™m incapable of receiving presents from other men now?ā€ You whirl around, hands on your hips. ā€œWhat did you say again? Oh, right. ā€˜Stop getting mad at little thingsā€™.ā€Ā 
Satoru flinches, his jaw tightening at your words. For a moment, heā€™s caught off guard, not expecting you to snap back so quickly. But he doesnā€™t back down. ā€œThatā€™s not what I meant, and you know it.ā€ His voice is low, tight, as if heā€™s trying to keep his composure. ā€œI just donā€™t like how...how weird that feels.ā€
You roll your eyes. ā€œRight, weird, huh?ā€
ā€œIā€™m not trying to argue, okay?ā€
ā€œIā€™m not arguing either,ā€ you quip back. ā€œBut you have no right to act like this is ā€˜weirdā€™ when itā€™s not. You have no right to be even curious about whoā€™s giving Koji and I gifts.ā€
ā€œNo right?ā€ He huffs back at you, lip curling up. ā€œI think I have all the right, Y/N. First off, heā€™s my son. Second off, we used to date. And third off, thatā€™s my best friend. What kind of best friendā€”ā€
ā€œThen maybe you should take that up with him.ā€ You cut him off, chin tilting up. Itā€™s getting harder by the second to keep things calm and composed. But Satoru shoving his fat nose into something that doesnā€™t involve him is testing every bit of patience you have. ā€œI can get a gift from whoever I want, thatā€™s none of your concern.ā€
Satoruā€™s eyes narrow as you speak, his grip on the towel tightening, the vein in his neck twitching with barely restrained frustration. ā€œNone of my concern, huh?ā€ His voice lowers, the words coming out sharp. ā€œThatā€™s funny, because it seems like everything I do, say, or feel ends up being your concern, whether you want it to be or not.ā€
You step closer, your heart racing as the anger rises in your chest, pushing against the barriers youā€™ve built. ā€œSatoru, Iā€™m done pretending like everything we do is some sort of tangled mess that you have the right to control. Youā€™re not my boyfriend anymore, and Koji isnā€™t the reason I have to explain every little thing to you.ā€
ā€œIā€™m not saying you have to.ā€
ā€œThen just shut the hell up about it already.ā€
Silence follows.Ā 
The room feels colder now, the weight of your words settling heavily in the space between you. Satoru doesnā€™t respond immediately, his jaw clenched tightly as he stares at you, his chest rising and falling as if heā€™s weighing the next words carefully. Heā€™s frustrated, no doubt, but something else lingers beneath itā€”something deeper, something that neither of you has dared to address.
You stand there, both of you frozen, the only sound the faint hum of the dishwasher and the quiet rhythm of your breathing. It feels as though time has stopped, the tension so thick itā€™s almost suffocating. Then, slowly, Satoru takes a breath and places the towel down on the counter, running a hand through his hair. ā€œFine,ā€ he mutters, his voice much softer now, but still tinged with frustration. ā€œI get it. Itā€™s not my place anymore.ā€
Your lips purse, feeling slightly caught off guard by his quick reluctance to further escalate things. But thatā€™s a good thing, right? Swallowing down anything else, you nod stiffly. Eyes moving down to focus on anything else but him. Your hands awkwardly fiddle together.Ā 
But he never looks away from you. Mind reeling about what to say or do next, fearing that he did in fact make a big deal out of nothing. Itā€™s just presents, thatā€™s it. But the quiet voice in his head nags at him more and more. But why didnā€™t Suguru say anything? Isnā€™t it at least some common courtesy to tell your best friend youā€™re getting his son and ex a gift? Even a simple text would have sufficed.Ā 
But he didnā€™t do any of that. So Satoruā€™s brain feels like he tried to hide itā€”for a reason? He doesnā€™t know. Maybe he forgot? Still, he doesnā€™t like the knot that forms in his gut.Ā 
A calming breath is taken to reset his system, shaking his head. Not tonight, not tonight. His fingers reach into the pocket of his coat, feeling a small, square box. He waits for a few seconds, unsure if he should continue on. Nonetheless, he does. Pulling out the little thing, presenting it in front of him.Ā 
He clears his throat, you look back over at him. Head tilting slightly at the sight of the wrapped box with a tiny red bow. ā€œā€¦what is that?ā€
ā€œMy gift to you.ā€ He murmurs out, holding it to you.Ā 
Your eyes widen, mouth parting. No words come out, feeling a multitude of varying emotions. It all ends with you reaching out for the box, shaking it a little. You hear a small clanking. Asking a stupid question like what is it will just keep your wary feelings alive. So, you carefully remove the light wrapping, slowly like youā€™re scared as to why youā€™ll see inside.Ā 
Youā€™re not scared. Just more confused.Ā 
ā€œA key?ā€ You question, holding up the gold key in front of your face. It dangles as your vision focuses back on the man in front of you. ā€œWhat is this for?ā€
Satoru watches you, his eyes a mix of uncertainty and something deeper, something more vulnerable. He shifts slightly, hands in his pockets, his shoulders tense as if bracing himself for your reaction. ā€œTo your new place.ā€Ā 
Your heart skips a beat at his words. A new place? Your mind struggles to catch up, trying to make sense of the statement. ā€œMy new place?ā€ you repeat, still not sure if you heard him correctly.
Satoru nods slowly, his eyes now focused on the key in your hand. ā€œIā€™ve been looking for something for you. For Koji. A place where you both can beā€¦ comfortable. Itā€™s. A nice neighborhood, enough room. Thereā€™s a school next by and thereā€™s open spots left.ā€ His voice is steady, but thereā€™s a tinge of something vulnerable in the way he says itā€”like heā€™s giving you space to decide, but also hoping for something more.
A rush of conflicting emotions hits you. You look down at the key again, your fingers curling around it as you try to process what heā€™s saying. ā€œYouā€¦ got me a place?ā€ You repeat, still in shock over the fact that he went out of his way to do so.Ā 
He shifts his weight, eyes still on the key. ā€œNot just you. A place for you, Kojiā€¦ and maybe even me, too. When I come to visit sometimes, thereā€™s four bedrooms, one of them can be used as a spare.ā€
Your breath catches in your throat. Satoru has always been unpredictable, but thisā€”this is different. It feels like heā€™s offering something more than just a space. Itā€™s a possibility. A chance. But it also feels like an unspoken question, one that youā€™re not sure how to answer. ā€œI donā€™t know what to say,ā€ you whisper, looking at the key again. ā€œWhy now?ā€
Satoru steps closer, his expression softer than youā€™ve seen in a long time. ā€œBecauseā€¦ Iā€™ve been thinking about it for a while. I know Iā€™ve messed things up too for us, and Iā€™m not asking for anything. Justā€¦ I thought it might be a good way to start fresh. For you and Koji. And you guys mean a lot to me, I want you to live in a nice space. Notā€¦not somewhere like this. The people look shady.ā€
You stand there, the weight of his words sinking in. The offer is unexpected, yet strangely comforting. Itā€™s not just about the apartment or the keyā€”itā€™s about something deeper, something that might hold the possibility of fixing whatever things were broken.
But then, a quiet part of you wonders: Do I want this?
You bite the inside of your cheek, clutching the key tighter in your hand now. You bite the inside of your cheek, clutching the key in your hand now. The smooth, cold metal feels heavier than it should, like itā€™s holding all the unanswered questions and unresolved feelings between you and Satoru. You glance up at him, his expression open yet guarded, as though heā€™s trying to brace himself for any answer you might give.
ā€œSatoru...ā€ you start, your voice barely above a whisper. ā€œI donā€™t know what to say.ā€
He shrugs, though thereā€™s an uneasy tension in his posture. ā€œYou donā€™t have to say anything right now. I just...I wanted to give you something. Something thatā€™s yours.ā€ His gaze flickers to the key in your hand. ā€œNo strings, no expectations. Just a place where you and Koji can feel safe. If you donā€™t want it, Iā€™ll still keep it around if you someday change your mind.ā€
The sincerity in his voice tugs at something deep within you, but it also makes your heart ache. You swallow hard, your emotions swirling. ā€œWhy didnā€™t you talk to me about this first?ā€ you ask, your tone softer now, though still tinged with confusion.
ā€œBecause I wasnā€™t sure how youā€™d take it,ā€ he admits, running a hand through his hair. ā€œI didnā€™t want you to feel pressured or think it was about me trying to fix everything all at once. Itā€™s not like that. I just... I care about you. And about Koji. And besides, itā€™s Christmas.ā€ He ends with a small smile, his right dimple peeking out.Ā 
His words hang in the air, filling the silence between you. For a small instant, you donā€™t respond, your mind racing. This gestureā€”itā€™s thoughtful, maybe even selflessā€”but itā€™s also overwhelming. You hold the key closer, feeling its edges press into your palm, grounding you in the midst of the emotional storm. Finally, you exhale, your voice steady but quiet. ā€œI need some time to think about this. Itā€™s... a lot.ā€
Satoru nods, his blue eyes softening. ā€œTake all the time you need. Itā€™s yours, no matter what you decide.ā€ He pauses, glancing toward the door. ā€œWell, I should probably get going.ā€
Adjusting his coat, he takes one step out the kitchen before you stop him with a hand to his arm. A ring of fire burns up his arm and to his ears, slowly making its way to his cheeks when he looks back down at you. ā€œIā€¦I got you somethingā€¦too.ā€
His eyebrows raise, not having expected you to give him something in return. Letting go of his arm, you walk to a small cupboard, reaching in and pulling out a square shaped gift. Itā€™s wrapped in light blue wrapping with a red bow. You hand it to him and he takes it, feeling around. He already has an idea of what it is.Ā 
ā€œOpen it when you get back.ā€ You mutter, rubbing the back of your neck.Ā 
He stares quietly for a small time, a hint of a smile almost making its way onto his face again. Itā€™s cute how shy you look right now. Some things never change, do they? He nods, murmuring back. ā€œOkay, thank you.ā€
With one final hum from you, he heads back to the door. His stomach feeling lighter. You hesitate, watching him turn toward the hallway. ā€œSatoru.ā€
He stops, looking back at you over his shoulder. ā€œYeah?ā€
ā€œThank you.ā€ Your words are sincere, even if youā€™re still unsure about everything. ā€œFor thinking about us.ā€
A faint grin tugs at his lips, though thereā€™s a hint of sadness in it. ā€œAlways,ā€ he says softly before walking away, leaving you standing there with the key in your hand and your thoughts spinning.
You remain rooted in place, the key dangling lightly in your grip as the door clicks shut behind him. The silence that follows feels deafening. The warmth of the holiday lights around the room does little to ease the cold weight settling in your chest. You sit down at the edge of the couch, staring at the key, your mind replaying Satoruā€™s words. No strings, no expectations. Just a place where you and Koji can feel safe.
Itā€™s a generous gift, undeniably thoughtful, but it feels complicatedā€”like every other thing in your relationship with Satoru. You know he means well, but the history between you makes it impossible to separate the gesture from the lingering emotions that bind you both. Your gaze shifts to the Christmas tree, now surrounded by Kojiā€™s new toys. You can still picture his bright smile, hear his laughter from earlier in the evening. The thought of giving him a stable home, something truly yours, tugs at your heart. But then thereā€™s the nagging voice in your head, reminding you of the tension tonightā€”the unspoken conflicts, the unresolved feelings, and the fragile line you and Satoru walk every time you see each other.
You sigh, leaning back against the couch, the key resting in your palm. Your eyes drift to the small silver pendant Suguru gave you earlier. It still sits on the coffee table, catching the warm glow of the Christmas lights. Another kind gesture. Another layer to the mess.
The soft patter of small feet interrupts your thoughts. Koji appears in the hallway, rubbing his eyes sleepily, his Spider-Man toy clutched tightly in one hand.Ā 
ā€œMama?ā€ he mumbles, his voice groggy. ā€œWhy are you still up?ā€
You quickly set the key on the table, forcing a smile. ā€œJust cleaning up, sweetheart. Is everything okay?ā€Ā 
He nods, yawning as he climbs onto your lap, resting his head against your chest. ā€œYes.ā€
ā€œDid you have a good Christmas?ā€
ā€œThe best Christmas ever.ā€
You hold him close, brushing his messy hair away from his forehead. ā€œThatā€™s all that matters,ā€ you whisper, kissing the top of his head. But even as you say it, your thoughts drift back to the keyā€”and everything it represents.
Tumblr media
Satoru has been staring at the giftā€”stil wrappedā€”for about fifteen minutes now. Heā€™s conflicted. Unsure if he wants to know what you got him, or if itā€™ll bring on something unwanted. The gift sits untouched on the table before him, the wrapping paper shimmering faintly under the soft glow of the Christmas lights. Satoru leans forward, elbows resting on his knees, one hand tangled in his hair as he stares at it. His jaw tightens, then relaxes, his thoughts spiraling in circles.
Fifteen minutes. Thatā€™s how long heā€™s been sitting here, debating whether to open it.
He knows itā€™s just a gift. A simple, kind gesture. But with everything thatā€™s happened tonightā€”the tension, the unspoken words, the unresolved feelingsā€”this small box feels heavier than it should. What if itā€™s something that reminds him of how things used to be? Or worse, what if itā€™s just a polite, distant gift, a reminder of how far apart youā€™ve drifted?
He exhales sharply, running a hand over his face. ā€œItā€™s just a damn gift, Satoru,ā€ he mutters to himself. Yet he doesnā€™t move, his blue eyes fixed on the box as if it might spring to life and deliver answers to questions heā€™s too afraid to ask.Ā 
He huffs a reluctant laugh, his hand finally reaching for the gift. His fingers trace the edges of the paper before he carefully begins to unwrap it, the sound of tearing paper filling the quiet room. Beneath the wrapping is a small black box, simple and unassuming. He lifts the top up and it drops to the side.Ā 
His hands still in place, almost beginning to tremble. His breathing shallows, heart thumping quicker than before. Carefullyā€”very carefullyā€”he reaches in. Handling the object with utmost care, bringing it closer to his face.Ā 
Two faces stare back at him.Ā 
His sonā€”undeniably younger, maybe around one year old. Heā€™s being held in your lap, arms secure around his tiny stomach. He looks chubbier, cuter. Wearing a cute Christmas get up. Baby Santa. And when his eyes glaze over to you, he gulps.Ā 
Youā€™re wearing an equally festive outfit. A bright red sweater adorned with little snowflakes and reindeer, a simple black skirt to go with it. Your face is glowing with a smile so genuine, it knocks the breath out of him. Your hair is a little messier, your cheeks flushed with warmth, probably from laughing too much. Kojiā€™s tiny hand clutches at your sweater, and your other hand is raised in a peace sign as you lean closer to him for the photo.Ā 
Satoruā€™s fingers brush the surface of the photograph, his chest tightening as the memory pulls him under. It looks like a professional photo done, you mustā€™ve gone all out that Christmas. Now, holding it in his hands, it feels like a physical snapshot of a life he had no chance of living in.Ā 
His thumb grazes the edge of the picture frame itā€™s nestled in. Itā€™s a simple wooden frame, painted white, with the words Our First Christmas Together etched across the top in tiny gold letters.
He lets out a shaky exhale, his vision blurring slightly. He blinks rapidly, trying to push back the emotions clawing at his throat. Itā€™s not just the photographā€”itā€™s what it represents. A time when things were simpler. When the two of you were a family, before everything unraveled. When it was just you and Kojiā€”no room for him.Ā 
The weight of the night presses on him again, harder this time. He feels foolish for hesitating to open the gift, for overthinking it, when youā€™d given him something so pure. Something so full of love. He pulls the frame in, swallowing hard as he leans back on the couch. He holds it close to his chest. His other hand runs through his hair, tugging slightly as he tries to steady himself. ā€œWhyā€™d you have to go and do this?ā€ he whispers to no one, his voice breaking. He outwardly chucklesā€”bitter but affectionate. Warm tears sliding down his cheeks and resting atop the wooden frame. His lips press a small kiss to his baby son, and to you.Ā 
Because now, more than ever, he realizes how much he still misses you. And how much he regrets letting it all slip away when he was too young and stupid to think clearly.Ā 
That night when he heads to bed, he sleeps with the picture of his family next to him. Tucked in like itā€™s a physical being, and in a way, it is.Ā 
Tumblr media
taglist is now closed
taglist: @celestialforce @theclassbookworm @tbzzluvr @uhenivid @ofkilljoysandslytherins
@sadmonke @bunheadusa @shartnart1 @lady-of-blossoms @itsinherited
@duooy @ari-sa @dakotali @mew4-ever18 @iv-vee
@devils-blackrose @a-girl-with-thoughts @bitchycloudstrawberry @tiffyisme3760 @iheartshopping
@chiara-hotel @uriahs-barn @celloccino @roronoazorosbxtchhĀ @pseudophyllus
@ratedrrrr @m1gota @tojideckmuncher @yigaclvn @sukunaslve
@eiizabeth-torres @cherrythiccums0 @satorustorm @zoeyflower @username23345
@i0313z @gourdlorddgubes @partypoison00 @quinnyundertow @sorilyae
@redzscare @aldebrana @nycmagi @s4ikooo1 @dreaming-lis @gigiiiiislife
@boothillglazer @miss-dior @miakxn @rjreins
378 notes Ā· View notes
vunblr Ā· 2 days ago
Text
To Mend a Soldier
Tumblr media
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x Female Reader
Warnings: 18+ (Masturbation). Slight angst. Comfort. Fluff.
Summary: Pressed by a worried Sam, Bucky reluctantly agrees to try an alternative -and, if you ask him, weird- therapy program: rent-a-mom. What starts as an obligation soon turns into something far more meaningful than he ever expected.
Word Count: About 20k.
note: Yeahā€¦ itā€™s a long one. This has been sitting in my folder for a while, and I couldnā€™t figure out where to split it, so here we are. Please donā€™t hate me! šŸ˜… If you enjoy it, Iā€™d really appreciate it if you could share or leave a comment, it means so much.
Tumblr media
After everything heā€™d been through -Hydra, Zemo, Thanos, Steveā€™s departure, and now therapy with Dr. Raynor- Bucky still couldnā€™t seem to find peace. The nightmares remained, the guilt festered, and every glance he got on the street reminded him of who he used to be, not who he was trying to become. Trusting people felt impossible, and his defenses were built like steel walls.
Sam, however, refused to let him slip further into isolation. Over the past few months, heā€™d watched him struggle silently, shrugging off every attempt to help him open up. But The Falcon wasnā€™t one to give up easily.
One evening, while they were returning from a brief mission on a plane, he finally brought it up again.
ā€œYou ever thought about alternative therapy?ā€ he asked casually, pressing a cooling bag over his shoulder.
Bucky didnā€™t even look up from where he was unlacing his boots. ā€œWhat, like yoga?ā€ His voice was flat and unimpressed. ā€œI donā€™t bend that way.ā€
ā€œNo, not yoga.ā€ Samā€™s tone was patient like he was explaining something to a stubborn child. ā€œItā€™s something some veterans are trying. Heard about it from a guy at the VA.ā€
ā€œRight.ā€ Bucky snorted. ā€œModern mumbo jumbo. What is it? Journaling? Crystals? Hugging trees?ā€
Sam rolled his eyes. ā€œItā€™s called rent-a-mom.ā€
That got Buckyā€™s attention. His head snapped up, eyebrows furrowing in confusion. ā€œRent-a-what?ā€
ā€œRent-a-mom,ā€ Sam repeated, biting back a grin at Buckyā€™s incredulous expression. ā€œItā€™s this service where someone -usually a nice, older lady- comes to your place for a couple of hours a week. She cooks, chats, and keeps you company. Some guys use it to feel normal again, you know? A little comfort or emotional support, whatever you need, with no judgment.ā€
Bucky stared at him for a beat before deadpanning, ā€œSo youā€™re telling me to hire a prostitute.ā€
Sam threw his hands up in exasperation. ā€œWhat is wrong with you man? No! Thatā€™s not what this is.ā€
ā€œYou sure? Because whatever I need, with no judgment sounds like youā€™re telling me to hire someone to-ā€
ā€œStop!ā€ Sam cut him off, pointing a finger at him. ā€œItā€™s not like that, okay? She works with vets all the time. You know, people like you who donā€™t trust anyone and think the worldā€™s out to get them.
Bucky crossed his arms, leaning back in his seat. ā€œSounds like a scam.ā€
ā€œItā€™s not a scam. I know a guy who uses her services. He says itā€™s the only thing that keeps him grounded some weeks. And itā€™s not just him. A lot of vets partaking on the program swear by it.ā€
Bucky grumbled under his breath, something about ā€œmodern nonsenseā€ and ā€œpeople these days.ā€
Sam sighed, leaning forward. ā€œLook, man, Iā€™m not saying itā€™s gonna fix all your problems. But whatā€™s the harm in trying? One session. Worst-case scenario, you donā€™t like it, and you never call her again.ā€
Bucky shook his head. ā€œI donā€™t need some stranger poking around in my life.ā€
ā€œSheā€™s not gonna poke,ā€ Sam insisted. ā€œSheā€™s just there to help. And letā€™s be real, you could use it. Youā€™ve been holed up in that apartment for weeks. Whenā€™s the last time you had a real conversation with someone who wasnā€™t me or that Raynor bitch?ā€
Bucky didnā€™t answer, just tightened his jaw.
ā€œExactly,ā€ Sam said, leaning back with a smirk. ā€œPlus, you owe me for Redwing. That little stunt you pulled last week? Yeah, Iā€™m still mad about that.ā€
ā€œCheap shot,ā€ Bucky muttered, glaring at the floor.
ā€œCall it whatever you want. Youā€™re doing this.ā€
After a long, heavy pause, Bucky sighed. ā€œFine. One session. But if this is a waste of my time, Iā€™m blaming you.ā€
Sam grinned, already pulling out his phone. ā€œYouā€™re gonna thank me when it works. Just wait.ā€
----
Bucky sat on the edge of his couch, glaring at his phone like it had personally wronged him. Sam had texted him the womanā€™s contact information a few hours ago, with an obnoxious winky face at the end. He couldnā€™t tell if it was supposed to be reassuring or not but either way, it made his skin crawl.
ā€œJust one session,ā€ he muttered, running his hand down his face. Samā€™s words echoed in his head: ā€œItā€™s not what you think, man. Sheā€™s justā€¦ good at what she does. People trust her.ā€ Trust. Bucky scoffed. That wasnā€™t something he handed out easily anymore, but after the Redwing incident, Sam wasnā€™t going to let him live it down unless he followed through. Grimacing, he tapped out a message.
Hi. This is James Barnes. Sam Wilson gave me your contact information. He said youā€¦ help people. Iā€™m interested in setting up a session. Let me know if youā€™re available.
He stared at the screen for a good minute before hitting send. The second the message left his phone, he regretted it.
What the hell am I doing?
His internal spiral was interrupted by a response. That was fast.
Hi, James! Thanks for reaching out. Iā€™d be happy to help. How does Tuesday at 5 PM sound?
He frowned. No small talk? No questions? Justā€¦ straight to the point. It wasnā€™t what heā€™d expected, but he appreciated it.
Fine, he replied, then immediately felt like a jerk. Then he added a Thanks.
----
Thursday came too quickly. Bucky paced his apartment, tidying up out of sheer nervous energy. He wasnā€™t sure what to expect. What was this woman going to do? Make him tea? Lecture him on proper nutrition? Sam had called her a ā€œmom-for-hire,ā€ but the idea still sounded absurd.
At exactly 5 PM, there was a knock at the door. Bucky froze. For a split second, he considered pretending he wasnā€™t home. But he sighed, ran a hand through his hair, and opened the door, noticing two things:
First, this Mom was not an older lady. Either Sam left out that critical detail, or she was some kind of evil witch who sucked the life force out of her victims to stay young.
Second, she wasā€¦ nice to look at. He quickly chastised himself for the thought.
ā€œHi,ā€ she said, in a warm but professional tone, like sheā€™d done this a hundred times before. There was no hesitation in her posture, no uncertainty in her eyes. She shifted the bag on her shoulder and offered a small smile. ā€œYou must be James.ā€
ā€œBucky.ā€ he corrected gruffly, crossing his arms and leaning slightly against the doorframe. ā€œYouā€™re not what I expected.ā€
Her smile doesnā€™t falter. ā€œLet me guess. You were expecting someone older? Maybe with glasses and a knitting basket?ā€
Bucky raises an eyebrow, not confirming but not denying either.
She lets out a soft laugh. ā€œI get that a lot.ā€
The silence stretched between them, and then he realized he was just standing there, blocking the doorway like an idiot. He stepped aside, muttering a ā€œCome in.ā€
She entered the apartment, glancing around the living room as she set her bag down, taking in the stark, utilitarian setup. A couch, a small TV on a stand, and little else. The dining table was non-existent, replaced by a counter with two bar stools. ā€œThis isā€¦ cozy,ā€ she said diplomatically, gesturing at the space.
Buckyā€™s lips twitched in a faint smirk. ā€œIt works.ā€
She hummed in response, her gaze falling to the small stack of books on the coffee table. A couple of dog-eared crime novels sat next to a remote. There wasnā€™t much else to indicate anyone truly lived here. No photos, no clutter, just the bare essentials.
He folded his arms again, hovering near the door as if he wasnā€™t sure whether to close it or bolt. ā€œLook, I donā€™t need the whole... whatever it is you do. Sam talked me into this, so donā€™t feel like you have to stick around for too long.ā€
She didnā€™t seem fazed by his awkward brusqueness. Instead, she just nodded and set the bag down on his counter. She began unpacking a few items, ingredients, it looked like.
ā€œSo,ā€ she said, turning to him with an easy smile. ā€œWhatā€™s on the agenda for today? You tell me what you need, and weā€™ll go from there.ā€
What he needed? Hell if he knew.
ā€œUhā€¦ā€ He shifted uncomfortably. ā€œI donā€™tā€¦ really know how this works.ā€
ā€œThatā€™s okay,ā€ she reassured, as if this were the most normal thing in the world. ā€œWe can start small. How about I make us something warm to eat while we talk?ā€
Talk. Right. He could handle that. Probably. And the food didnā€™t sound half bad either.
ā€œSure,ā€ he said, with a softer tone now. He hesitated before adding, ā€œThanks.ā€
She smiled at him again and reached into her bag, pulling out a neatly folded apron. Without hesitation, she slipped it over her summer dress, tying the strings behind her back. The casual way she moved threw him off; she already seemed at ease in his space, which was more than he could say for himself.
ā€œIs there anything you donā€™t like to eat?ā€ she asked, glancing over her shoulder as she headed toward the kitchen.
Bucky blinked at her like sheā€™d just asked him if he believed in unicorns. ā€œAnything I donā€™t like?ā€ His eyebrows lifted, clearly baffled by the concept.
ā€œYes,ā€ she replied with a small laugh, looking back at him as if to say she was serious.
He gave a short huff, leaning against the counter, his lips twitching with faint amusement. ā€œDoll, I grew up in the Depression. You ate what you got and licked the plate clean.ā€
She froze mid-step, her hands moving to her hips as she turned to face him fully. ā€œOkay, first of all, you donā€™t ā€˜dollā€™ your mother,ā€ she said, her tone firm but with a playful edge. ā€œSo letā€™s make it clear: that wonā€™t be a thing between us.ā€
His head tilted, his eyes narrowing slightly in mild surprise at her sudden, slightly commanding tone.
ā€œAnd second,ā€ she continued, crossing her arms as if daring him to argue, ā€œweā€™re not in the Depression anymore. So, humor me and tell me if thereā€™s anything you donā€™t like.ā€
The corner of his mouth twitched, the smallest hint of a smirk appearing as he quirked an eyebrow at her. She wasnā€™t what heā€™d expected. Not even close.
ā€œGuess Iā€™ll have to think about it,ā€ he muttered with the faintest trace of amusement.
She rolled her eyes, tying the apron snugly around her waist. ā€œWell, then tell me what you do like, so I can see if I can pull it off with what weā€™ve got.ā€
He hesitated, darting away his gaze as if the question required more thought than it should. Finally, he mumbled, ā€œPotatoes?ā€
Her lips twitched with amusement. ā€œLucky for you, I brought some with me.ā€ She nodded toward another bag sheā€™d left near the door.
Bucky watched as she moved around his kitchen, opening cabinets and peeking into drawers. It was strange seeing someone else handle his things like they belonged there.
She moved to his fridge next, tugging it open, and froze. For a long moment, she just stared, her head tilting slightly. ā€œHuh.ā€
Bucky frowned, leaning to the side to see what had caught her attention. ā€œWhat?ā€
She stepped back, gesturing inside with a wooden spoon sheā€™d plucked from the counter. ā€œThe two plums are fine, but that sad, dried-out lemon is holding on by a thread, andā€¦ā€ Her nose wrinkled as she peered at a container shoved in the back. ā€œI donā€™t even want to guess whatā€™s in that tupperware.ā€
He shifted as his arms crossed over his chest. ā€œItā€™s probably still good.ā€
ā€œBucky.ā€ She turned to him, one brow arched and her tone matter-of-fact. ā€œWeā€™re going to have to make a shopping list if these visits are going to continue. Unless youā€™re planning to survive off potatoes and mystery leftovers?ā€
His lips twitched again, but he didnā€™t say anything, just shrugged.
ā€œIā€™ll take that as agreement,ā€ she said, grabbing the potatoes sheā€™d brought with her and setting them on the counter. ā€œFor now, Iā€™ll work some magic with these and whateverā€™s actually edible in here.ā€
He smirked faintly, leaning against the counter as he watched her sort through his kitchen again with an air of efficiency like sheā€™d done this a thousand times before.
At some point, she straightened up and caught his gaze. ā€œYou didnā€™t say anything yet,ā€ she said, leaning a little on the counter. ā€œbut I assume you have questions about what I do?ā€
He shifted uncomfortably, scratching the back of his neck as if buying time. ā€œSam told me somethingā€¦ about cooking and talking,ā€ he muttered hesitantly. Then he glanced away, subtly implying that he didnā€™t expect much beyond that.
She didnā€™t rush him, waiting patiently for him to finish. When he fell silent, she let out a soft chuckle and grabbed a cutting board from the counter. ā€œI have a proper job, you know,ā€ she said, glancing over her shoulder at him. ā€œAt a bookstore. Thisā€¦ā€ she continued, gesturing vaguely toward the room, ā€œis just something Iā€™ve been doing for a couple of years now. It started when a lady from the program came into the shop looking for books to read to her son before nap time.ā€ She paused, her lips curving in a small, amused smile. ā€œThe thing is, this lady was, wellā€¦ letā€™s just say she was quite old to have a little kid. She must have seen the look on my face because she told me about this initiative she was part of.ā€
Bucky tilted his head, curiosity tugging at his otherwise guarded expression. ā€œAnd you signed up?ā€
ā€œEventually,ā€ she admitted, peeling one of the potatoes with practiced ease. ā€œI kept running into her, and sheā€™d stop by the store to chat about how the reading sessions were going, how much her ā€˜kidā€™ enjoyed them.ā€ She made air quotes with her fingers, smirking. ā€œTurned out, her kid was a Vietnam vet. He was struggling with some things, and she was helping him feel more grounded.ā€
Bucky arched his brows.
ā€œExactly,ā€ she said, laughing softly. ā€œI thought it was strange at first, too, but the more I learned, the more I realized how much of a difference it can make for some people.ā€ She paused, setting the peeler down and turning to fully face him, with a softer expression now. ā€œThereā€™s something about the kind of comfort a mother gives, something other roles justā€¦ donā€™t quite reach.ā€
Bucky tilted his head slightly, furrowing his brow.
ā€œYouā€™ve probably seen it,ā€ she continued, ā€œSoldiers in their last moments, calling for their moms. Or when theyā€™re delirious with fever or pain, their minds go back to a time when they felt safe, protected, and cared for. Itā€™s not about the specific person, itā€™s the feeling. That deep-rooted need to know someoneā€™s there for you, no matter what.ā€
His jaw tightened, and his gaze dropped to the floor for a moment before flicking back to her. She didnā€™t miss the shift in his expression, a flicker of recognition, a shadow of memory.
ā€œIā€™m not saying Iā€™m trying to be anyoneā€™s mother,ā€ she added quickly, offering him a gentle smile to lighten the mood. ā€œBut sometimes people just need a little bit of that energy in their life, you know? A chance to feelā€¦ safe.ā€
Buckyā€™s mouth pressed into a thin line, stiffening briefly before he exhaled, his relaxing his shoulders just a fraction. He didnā€™t say anything, but the weight of her words lingered in the air between them.
He had to admit it sounded... nice. Having someone to turn to when things gotā€¦ when you couldnā€™t breathe. When the world felt too heavy and every corner of your mind was filled with noise you couldnā€™t escape. But just as that thought settled in, his defenses kicked in, sharp and automatic.
He scoffed, the sound coming out a little too rough, a little too biting. ā€œAnd then what? You cuddle on the couch, singing a lullaby?ā€
Her hands stilled, and she turned to look at him, meeting his gaze. There was no annoyance in her expression, no judgment. Just a calmness that made him feel even more off-balance.
ā€œIf thatā€™s what you need,ā€ she said simply, ā€œthen yes.ā€
For a moment, he was stunned into silence, caught off guard. There was no sarcasm, no condescension, just a sincerity that felt almost disarming.
His eyes darted away as he shifted his weight, the corners of his mouth twitched in an effort to form a response. But for once, words failed him, leaving only the quiet hum of the kitchen and the soft clatter of her returning to the potatoes.
ā€œThere are some info sheets and forms in the bag,ā€ she said, nodding toward her tote. ā€œIf you want to read and complete them while I do this.ā€ She gestured as she resumed working on the potatoes.
Bucky hesitated, flicking his gaze between her and the bag. ā€œWhatā€™s the payment?ā€ he asked gruffly, trying to keep his voice casual. ā€œIn caseā€¦ in case I might be interested.ā€
She paused for a beat, then glanced over her shoulder with a small smile. ā€œI donā€™t charge veterans,ā€ she said simply.
He blinked, clearly taken aback. His lips parted slightly, but no words came out. Finally, he managed, ā€œSam didnā€™tā€¦ didnā€™t tell me that.ā€
ā€œWell,ā€ she said, setting the knife down for a moment and turning fully to face him, ā€œto be fair, Sam told me a little about you.ā€
At the slight stiffness that crept into his expression, she quickly added, ā€œJustā€¦ basic things.ā€ She tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear. ā€œIā€™m already working with someone whoā€™sā€¦ retired now, and I wasnā€™t sure about having two ā€˜sonsā€™ in the same department, so to speak.ā€
She hesitated, studying his face for a moment before continuing. ā€œBut when he told me who you wereā€¦ I didnā€™t doubt it for a second. Youā€™re a hero, you know?ā€
He seemed surprised by the statement, his brows knitting together as if trying to make sense of her words. His throat bobbed as he swallowed hard, a faint pink dusting his cheeks. Finally, he grumbled, ā€œDonā€™t know about that, but thanks.ā€
She smiled softly, ā€œDonā€™t thank me, sweetheart. Iā€™m just stating the obvious.ā€ With that, she turned back to the cooking, leaving Bucky standing there, uncomfortably aware of the unexpected swell of gratitude threatening to creep past his defenses.
He then opened the tote bag and pulled out a neatly organized folder. Inside, there were several documents, each clipped together in its own section. He skimmed over the first page, a set of ā€œbasic rulesā€ clearly outlined at the top.
His brow furrowed slightly as he read. Boundaries: He would only call her ā€œMamaā€ or some other variant, never her name, an instruction that immediately made his stomach twist with both unease and an odd sense of reassurance. The point was clear: this wasnā€™t a friendship or anything else ambiguous. It was meant to define their dynamic firmly.
Further down, he saw a list of doā€™s and donā€™ts regarding acceptable forms of touching. The wording was straightforward but gentle, ensuring the rules were understood without feeling restrictive. A clause about privacy caught his attention: Everything discussed during their sessions would remain strictly confidential. Nothing said between them would be disclosed, ever.
He sighed and leaned against the counter, flipping to the next section. The forms included a series of questions: What would you expect from these sessions? What would you prefer not to happen? What are your favorite comforts? Least favorite?
The questions made him uncomfortable. What did he expect? Hell if he knew. What would he even put down for ā€œfavorite comfortsā€? He tapped the pen against the counter, unsure where to start.
When he finally glanced back at her, she was chopping the potatoes with practiced ease. ā€œAnd what happens after I fill this out?ā€ he asked, trying to sound neutral.
ā€œOnce the forms are completed and signed,ā€ she said without turning around, ā€œIā€™ll be in charge of the dynamic.ā€ She paused, glancing at him over her shoulder with a small smile. ā€œAfter all, Mama knows best.ā€
Her tone was light, teasing, but the words landed heavier than she might have realized. Bucky stared at the form again, feeling the faintest flicker of something he hadnā€™t felt in a long time. Maybe trust. Maybe just exhaustion. Either way, the weight of his pen didnā€™t feel as heavy anymore.
ā€œYou donā€™t have to sign it right now,ā€ she said, washing her hands and wiping them on a towel. Turning back to him, she added, "Maybe wait and see how this goes first?" then, she walked toward the living room and perched on the edge of the couch patting the spot next to her. ā€œSit. You can tell me about your week while the potatoes cookā€¦ if you want.ā€
Bucky hesitated for a moment, glancing toward the couch like it might be a trap. Finally, he crossed the room, lowering himself onto the seat beside her. The couch dipped under his weight, and he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees as he rubbed a hand over his face. The silence hung between them, save for the faint sound of traffic through the window. After a moment, he started to bounce his knee.
She noticed the motion and glanced at him, her gaze drifting lower. Thatā€™s when it hit her, the long-sleeved henley and the glove on his hand. The room wasnā€™t exactly cold. In fact, with the oven going and the potatoes roasting, it was comfortably warm.
Her brows knitted together. ā€œBucky,ā€ she started carefully, with a light tone, ā€œyou know by now that I knew who you were before I knocked on your door, right?ā€
He turned his head slightly, not quite meeting her eyes but acknowledging her words with a small grunt.
ā€œSoā€¦ donā€™t you want to change into something less... suffocating?ā€ She gestured loosely at his shirt. ā€œI mean, itā€™s hot in here.ā€
His knee stopped bouncing. He straightened slightly but didnā€™t respond right away. She could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his jaw worked like he was weighing his next move.
ā€œItā€™s fine,ā€ he muttered, his voice gruff. He didnā€™t sound angry, justā€¦ uncertain.
ā€œItā€™s not fine,ā€ she countered gently. ā€œYouā€™ll overheat sitting here like that. Besides, I thought we were working on this whole... trust thing since you knowā€¦ the mom thing?ā€
Her words hung in the air, and for a long moment, he didnā€™t move. Then, with a deep breath, Bucky pushed himself to his feet, heading toward the hallway. He muttered something under his breath that she didnā€™t catch, but the slight hunch of his shoulders told her he was uncomfortable. Still, he disappeared into the bedroom, and she heard the sound of a drawer opening.
When he returned a few minutes later, he was wearing a soft, dark gray T-shirt. He paused in the doorway, his eyes flicking to her briefly before he sat back down, this time leaning into the couch instead of perching on the edge.
ā€œBetter?ā€ he asked, his tone dry but not harsh.
ā€œMuch better,ā€ she replied, a smile tugging at her lips.
Bucky didnā€™t say anything, but his shoulders seemed to relax just a fraction. The oven timer went off in the kitchen, breaking the moment, and she stood, giving him a reassuring pat on the knee as she passed by.
As she checked the food with her back turned to him, she spoke casually, ā€œSam said youā€™ve been having a rough time lately.ā€
Bucky frowned, his lips pressing into a thin line. ā€œSam talks too much.ā€
Her lips quirked in a small smile, though she didnā€™t turn around. ā€œHeā€™s worried about you.ā€
ā€œHe doesnā€™t need to be,ā€ Bucky muttered.
ā€œMaybe not. But he is. And from what I can tell, heā€™s the kind of person who acts on that worry.ā€ She glanced over her shoulder at him. ā€œYou donā€™t have to tell me anything you donā€™t want to. Iā€™m not here to pry.ā€
Buckyā€™s shoulders tensed slightly, and his jaw tightened. ā€œThen why are you here?ā€ The question came out sharper than he intended, his voice low and clipped, but she didnā€™t flinch. Instead, she turned off the stove, wiped her hands on a towel, and finally faced him.
ā€œWhy am I here?ā€ she echoed with a calm tone. ā€œOne, because you texted. And twoā€¦ā€ She crossed the room slowly, stopping a few feet from the couch. Her gaze softened, her head tilting slightly. ā€œSometimes, it helps to have someone around. Someone whoā€™s not a therapist or a friend who knows too much. Justā€¦ someone.ā€
For a moment, he didnā€™t respond. His expression was unreadable, but she could see the gears turning in his head. She approached the couch and sat down beside him, leaving just enough space to avoid crowding him but close enough to offer her quiet support.
Bucky shifted slightly, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees, his fingers laced together tightly. The silence between them stretched, but it didnā€™t feel heavy. It felt like an invitation for him to speak if he wanted to, no pressure, no expectations.
ā€œI didnā€™t mean to snap at you,ā€ he said finally, almost in a grumble.
ā€œI know.ā€ Her reply was soft, almost instinctive. ā€œItā€™s okay.ā€
His shoulders relaxed just a fraction, and for the first time that evening, he glanced at her directly. There was a hint of something vulnerable in his expression. Hesitation, perhaps.
ā€œItā€™s justā€¦ā€ he started, his voice trailing off as he rubbed the back of his neck. ā€œItā€™s been a lot lately. I donā€™t even know where to start.ā€
ā€œJust where you feel like it, Iā€™ll be here to listen. And if you donā€™t want to talk, that is fine too, one doesnā€™t tell everything to their mom, hm?ā€ she assured gently.
The timer beeped from the kitchen again, cutting through the moment. She reached over, giving his forearm a brief, reassuring squeeze before standing. ā€œLet me get that before the potatoes burn.ā€ As she moved toward the kitchen, she glanced back at him with a small smile. ā€œThink about it, Bucky. No rush.ā€
He watched her retreat, his chest feeling a little lighter, though he couldnā€™t quite explain why.
When she called from the kitchen, cheerfully announcing that dinner was almost ready, he found himself answering without thinking. ā€œSmells good.ā€
It wasnā€™t much, but it was a start.
He pushed himself off the couch with a grunt and crossed the short distance to the kitchen in a few long strides. Without a word, he started opening cabinets and drawers, pulling out a couple of plates and utensils to set up at the counter.
ā€œOh, such a good boy!ā€ she teased warmly.
He paused, shooting her a look over his shoulder, his expression caught somewhere between surprise and embarrassment. ā€œItā€™s just the right thing to do,ā€ he muttered gruffly, his ears tinged faintly pink.
She bit back a smile as she pulled the tray of potatoes from the oven, the aroma filling the small kitchen. As she set the tray down, she reached for the fridge and produced a small bowl of creamy dip, placing it on the counter beside the potatoes.
Bucky quirked a brow with evident curiosity.
ā€œWhat?ā€ she asked playfully. ā€œThese arenā€™t your Depression potatoes. Theyā€™ve got a little twist.ā€
He snorted softly, shaking his head. ā€œA twist, huh?ā€
ā€œJust a little sour cream, and the spices are courtesy of your kitchen,ā€ she said, ladling the potatoes onto a serving dish with practiced ease. ā€œTrust me, theyā€™ll still taste like home. Justā€¦ a little fancier.ā€
Bucky glanced at the bowl again, his lips twitching in faint amusement. ā€œFancy potatoes,ā€ he murmured, almost to himself.
ā€œHey,ā€ she countered, setting the dish in the middle of the counter with a flourish. ā€œEven tough guys like you deserve something nice now and then.ā€
He didnā€™t respond right away, but as he pulled out a stool at the counter and sat, there was a flicker of something lighter in his eyes. ā€œGuess weā€™ll see if they live up to the hype.ā€
She handed him a fork, with a widening smile. ā€œChallenge accepted.ā€
For the first time that evening, the atmosphere in the room felt less heavy. The clinking of utensils and the scent of roasted potatoes mingled with the faintest hum of unspoken understanding.
ā€œNot bad,ā€ Bucky admitted after his first bite, begrudging but carrying a hint of approval.
ā€œNot bad?ā€ she echoed, raising a brow. ā€œIā€™ll take that as high praise.ā€
The corners of his mouth twitched upward, and for a fleeting moment, it almost looked like he might smile.
They made small talk while they ate, keeping the conversation light. She asked about the crime novels on his side table, and he asked -grudgingly- what kind of twist she had planned for the next meal, implying she might want to poison him. Despite himself, Bucky found the interaction strangelyā€¦ normal. He wasnā€™t used to normal, but he didnā€™t hate it.
When they finished, he stood and began gathering the dishes. She protested at first, but he waved her off. ā€œItā€™s what my Ma would have expected anyway,ā€ he said matter-of-factly.
Heā€™d just started scrubbing the first plate when her phone buzzed on the counter. She glanced at the screen, then at the clock, letting out a soft sigh. ā€œWell, Buck, it seems our two hours are up.ā€
Bucky froze and his hand gripped the plate under the warm water. Then he nodded once. ā€œI seeā€¦ā€
She leaned against the counter next to him, watching him carefully. ā€œSo, umā€¦ what do you want to do? Will you read the forms and consider starting this little journey together, or would you rather not see my face again?ā€ She smiled softly. ā€œWhich Iā€™d totally understand if thatā€™s the case.ā€
He didnā€™t respond immediately, focusing instead on rinsing the plate and setting it on the drying rack. For a moment, the only sound was the rush of water and the faint hum of the fridge. It was as if he was battling with himself, his tension was visible in the way his shoulders hunched and his jaw clenched. Finally, he let out a long breath and turned to face her. His hand raked through his hair.
ā€œI... I want this, I think,ā€ he stated. Then, almost immediately, he added, ā€œI can step out whenever I want, right?ā€
Her smile softened as she reached for his vibranium hand, her fingers resting lightly against the cool metal. ā€œYes, Bucky. You can step out whenever you want. No pressure, no expectations. This is for you, on your terms.ā€
He nodded slightly, his eyes flicking down to where her hand rested on his before shifting back to meet her gaze.
ā€œJust take your time filling out the questionnaire, think the answers carefullyā€ she continued, warmly but matter-of-fact. ā€œand, whenever youā€™re ready, snap a picture and send it to me. No rush.ā€
ā€œOkay,ā€ he murmured, almost to himself.
ā€œAlsoā€¦ā€ She tilted her head. ā€œHow many days a week do you want me here?ā€
Bucky blinked, clearly caught off guard by the question. He shifted slightly, glancing away as if considering his answer. ā€œUhā€¦ two, I guess?ā€
ā€œTwo it is,ā€ she said with a small nod, releasing his hand and grabbing her bag from the counter. ā€œYouā€™re calling the shots, Buck. You just let me know if that changes.ā€
He didnā€™t respond right away, but as she slung her bag over her shoulder and made her way toward the door, he called out in a low tone. ā€œThanks.ā€
She paused, glancing back at him with a smile. ā€œAnytime.ā€
As the door closed behind her, Bucky stood there for a moment, staring at the now-empty space sheā€™d left behind.
Almost three minutes after she left, his phone buzzed on the counter, the screen lighting up with a notification. He didnā€™t have to check to know who it was. Sure enough, the preview of the text confirmed it: Sam. The string of emojis accompanying the message made Buckyā€™s scowl deepen as he stared at the screen.
šŸ¤”šŸ’ŖšŸ‘šŸ‘µšŸ²
ā€œWhat the hell does that even mean?ā€ he muttered to himself, swiping the phone off the counter and locking it without reading the full message. The last thing he needed was Samā€™s smug commentaries right now.
He set the phone down a little harder than necessary and decided to distract himself the only way he knew how: by scrubbing himself clean. Grabbing a towel, he headed to the bathroom, peeling off his T-shirt on the way. The promise of a hot shower sounded like the closest thing to clarity he might find tonight.
But as the water beat down on his skin, his thoughts drifted back to the folder sheā€™d left behind. The questionnaire seemed simple on the surface, but for a man like him, answering those kinds of questions wasnā€™t easy.
What comforts you?
The question alone made him bristle. Comfort wasnā€™t something heā€™d thought about in decades. Comfort wasā€¦ a luxury, a distraction, a weakness. At least, thatā€™s what they always told him and he still couldnā€™t shake that feeling.
The thought of filling out that damn paper felt heavier than any mission heā€™d been assigned. Heā€™d rather face a bullet in his leg than sit down and figure out what he wanted.
He leaned his head against the shower tiles, the warmth of the water doing little to ease the tension coiling in his chest. Maybe heā€™d give himself a day. Or two. Hell, maybe a week. Sheā€™d said no rush, after all.
And if he didnā€™t send it? Well, it wasnā€™t like sheā€™d show up uninvited. He could still back out.
He turned off the water with a sharp twist, the sudden silence leaving him alone with his thoughts. Wrapping a towel around his waist, he stepped out, glancing toward the closed door of his bedroom where the folder waited.
----
It had taken Bucky two weeks to fill out the forms. Two long, painstaking weeks of sitting at his couch, pen in hand, staring at questions that felt more like traps than prompts. Heā€™d forced himself to be thorough, thinking carefully about each subject.
What makes you feel safe? What comforts you? What do you need from me?
How do you want to be called as an endearment?
Heā€™d tried to approach it with an open mind, though the process made him cringe more than once. Admitting what he needed -or even what he was willing to permit- felt like baring himself in a way that left him raw.
But he finished. He signed the papers, scanned them with his phone, and sent the file off with an unceremonious text:
Here. Let me know if itā€™s fine.
Her reply had been immediate and cheerful: Got it! Looks perfect. See you Tuesday.
----
When Tuesday came, she arrived at his building, juggling a tote bag filled with what she liked to call her ā€œcomfort supplies.ā€ A neighbor leaving the building had held the door open for her, a kind but overly trusting gesture.
Not a very safe thing to do, she thought as she stepped inside. But Iā€™m not going to complain.
She reached his door, knuckles rapping lightly against it. ā€œBucky? Itā€™s me.ā€
No answer.
She frowned and knocked again, a little louder this time. ā€œBucky, you there?ā€
Still nothing.
She pulled out her phone and sent him a quick message: Hey, Iā€™m here! A moment later, her phone buzzed with the dreaded notification: Message failed to deliver.
Her frown deepened. She tried calling, but the call went straight to voicemail. A sinking feeling settled in her chest as she pressed her ear to the door, listening intently.
Nothing. No footsteps. No muffled noises. Just silence.
She sighed, leaning back against the wall. Maybe something had come up. Maybe heā€™d changed his mind and didnā€™t know how to tell her.
She checked her watch. Twenty minutes had passed, and she still hadnā€™t heard a peep from him. With a reluctant shake of her head, she turned and walked toward the elevator, her footsteps echoing faintly in the quiet hallway.
-----
A couple of hours later, Bucky dragged his feet through the corridor. His nose throbbed painfully, a reminder of the last few days heā€™d spent dealing -again- with enhanced assholes who seemed to have gotten their hands on some variant of the serum.
The faint metallic scent of dried blood clung to him, mingling with the sweat and grime of too many hours spent in the open. His brows furrowed, eyes heavy-lidded as he scanned the hallway out of habit. Thatā€™s when he spotted it, a small bag made of cloth sitting neatly at his doorstep.
He paused, taking a moment to connect the dots through the haze of exhaustion.
Fuck.
He let out a slow, frustrated exhale, running a hand over his face and wincing as the dried cut on his cheek tugged painfully. Of course, this would happen. Of course, heā€™d mess this up right out of the gate.
Bending down, he picked up the bag, holding it gingerly in his hands like it might scold him. The fabric was soft and patterned with small flowers, something that felt almost absurdly out of place against his bloodstained hands and the concrete walls of the hallway.
He peeked inside, and his chest tightened. A handful of sugar babiesā€™ packages into view, the bright yellow being a jarring contrast to the dull exhaustion weighing him down.
What were your favorite sweets as a child?
The questionnaire echoed in his head, and his stomach twisted. He hadnā€™t even realized heā€™d written those down until now.
Straightening up, he glanced down the hallway toward the elevator, tightening his grip on the bag. What kind of impression was this supposed to leave? Forgetting the session entirely, not answering the door, not even leaving a messageā€¦
He groaned, leaning back against his door and glaring down at the bag like it held all the answers to his failures.
After a long moment, he nested the bag into the crook of his arm, fumbled with his keys, and let himself into the apartment.
The silence inside was deafening. He placed the bag of candies on the counter and reached for his phone, dead as expected. He plugged it into the charger with a sigh, running a hand through his hair before peeling off his ruined clothes. The bloodstained shirt landed in a heap on the floor as he pulled his knives and gun from their holsters and set them down on the counter next to the flower-patterned bag.
The juxtaposition was almost laughable. The hard edges of his weapons, worn and familiar, sat starkly against the soft, cheerful fabric of the bag.
It didnā€™t feel right, to see them in the same space.
But he was too tired to care for the moment.
With a heavy sigh, Bucky leaned against the counter, lingering his gaze on the bag of candies. He reached inside and pulled out one of the packages, turning it over in his fingers like it was something fragile. For a moment, he just stood there, as the weight of the past days pressed down on him.
Finally, he tore the wrapper open, popped one caramel into his mouth, and let the sugary sweetness dissolve on his tongue. It wasnā€™t much. But somehow, it tasted like a small piece of something heā€™d forgotten he needed.
-----
It was late afternoon when her phone buzzed with a message. She picked it up from the table, brushing across the screen to read it.
Just one word: Sorry.
She stared at the message for a moment, tightening her grip on the device. Well, at least it didnā€™t seem like heā€™d changed his mind entirely. That was something.
Are you okay?
The reply didnā€™t come right away. The minutes stretched, and she found herself glancing at the screen every few moments. Finally, the phone buzzed again, and she read his response:
I donā€™t know.
Her chest ached at the honesty of those three words. Biting her lip, she typed her reply carefully.
Do you want me to come over?
The dots indicating he was typing blinked, disappeared, and then reappeared. His answer came back after what felt like an eternity.
You donā€™t have to.
She frowned, her thumbs flew across the keyboard.
That is not what I asked, Bucky.
Another pause. This one was longer. The late afternoon sun painted her walls in streaks of orange and gold, but she barely noticed, since her attention was fixed on the phone in her hands.
Finally, he replied.
Yes.
Her shoulders relaxed as she exhaled. Without hesitation, she grabbed her bag, slid her phone into her pocket, and headed for the door.
-----
Her gaze widened when she saw Buckyā€™s face as he opened the door. A nasty cut marred the already purpled skin of his cheek, his nose looked bruised, his lower lip was split, and scrapes littered his flesh arm. His expression and the slump of his shoulders only added to the picture of someone whoā€™d been through a lot.
He must have noticed her stare because the first thing out of his mouth was, ā€œYou should see the other guys.ā€
She clicked her tongue in exasperation, her hand motioning firmly toward him. ā€œMove. Let me in.ā€
Bucky stepped aside, his expression hovered somewhere between guilt and defiance. She entered without waiting for another invitation, her sharp eyes already scanning the room. ā€œDid you clean the wounds?ā€
He shrugged nonchalantly as if it werenā€™t worth mentioning. ā€œI took a showerā€¦ā€
She pinched the bridge of her nose, letting out a long, deliberate sigh. ā€œThatā€™s notā€¦ no. That doesnā€™t count. Where is your first aid kit?ā€
He looked at her like sheā€™d grown another head. ā€œDoll, all this is going away in three days, tops. Courtesy of the serum.ā€
Her gaze snapped to his, sharp enough to freeze hell over. ā€œWhere. Is. It. And how did you just call me?ā€
Buckyā€™s mouth opened, then shut, and he swallowed audibly. ā€œM-ma,ā€ he mumbled, his eyes darting to the floor like a chastised child.
ā€œThatā€™s what I thought.ā€ She folded her arms, with a tone that brooked no argument. ā€œI assume you have that thing in the bathroom.ā€
ā€œI told you, itā€™s not neces-ā€
That look again. He stopped mid-sentence, his shoulders slumping as he relented. ā€œYes.ā€
ā€œGood,ā€ she said briskly, already heading toward the bathroom without waiting for further direction. ā€œStay put. Iā€™ll handle this.ā€
Bucky stared after her, his mouth twitching as if he wanted to argue but thought better of it. With a quiet groan, he leaned against the counter, muttering under his breath, ā€œYou should really see the other guysā€¦ā€
But even as he said it, he found himself oddly relieved that she was there.
ā€œSit on the chair so I can see you betterā€, her voice came calm but firm from his side as she gestured to the single chair against the wall.
Bucky hesitated for half a second before complying, dragging the chair forward slightly and lowering himself onto it.
She knelt slightly in front of him, brushing her fingers lightly over the bruised and battered skin of his face. ā€œThis surely must hurt,ā€ she said softly. ā€œYou donā€™t have to act all rough with me.ā€
He didnā€™t answer, clenching his jaw ever so slightly. Not to brush off the pain, not to admit that it hurt. He just stayed silent, with his gaze fixed somewhere beyond her shoulder.
With gentle care, she dabbed at his cheek with a cotton ball soaked in antiseptic. The sharp, chemical smell hit the air immediately, and Bucky flinched, pressing his lips into a thin line.
She paused, knitting her brows in concern. ā€œWhatā€™s wrong?ā€
ā€œItā€™s nothing,ā€ he muttered, but the tightness in his voice betrayed him.
Her gaze stayed patient but unyielding. ā€œBucky.ā€
He exhaled sharply through his nose, his eyes flicking away from hers before returning. ā€œI donā€™t like the smell,ā€ he admitted, almost in a whisper.
She stilled, hovering her hand in midair. ā€œWhy?ā€
For a moment, he didnā€™t respond. His gaze grew distant, and his expression went clouded as if he were somewhere else entirely. When he finally spoke, his voice was even quieter, tinged with something raw and broken.
ā€œSpent a lot of years smelling that shit,ā€ he said, with words that carried too much weight. ā€œCouldnā€™t drink a glass of water without a command. Couldnā€™tā€¦ do anything. And that smellā€¦ it was always there. Always.ā€
Her heart ached at the admission, but she didnā€™t let it show on her face. Instead, she lowered the cotton ball, letting him see her hands move it out of the way. ā€œOkay,ā€ she said softly. ā€œWeā€™ll rinse the cuts with water instead. No more of this stuff.ā€
He blinked, his brows furrowing slightly as he looked at her. ā€œYou donā€™t have to-ā€
ā€œI know I donā€™t,ā€ she interrupted gently. ā€œBut Iā€™m here to help you, honey, not to make things harder.ā€
He swallowed, his adamā€™s apple bobbing as he nodded. He didnā€™t say anything else, but the tension in his shoulders eased just a little.
By the time she finished tending to his wounds, Bucky was leaning heavily against the chair, with drooping eyelids. The tension in his frame had loosened ever so slightly, his exhaustion was clear in the way he blinked sluggishly at the floor.
She stood and began gathering the supplies, placing them neatly back into his first aid kit. ā€œIā€™m going to make you something to eat,ā€ she said firmly, already planning a quick meal to get something nutritious in him.
ā€œNot now,ā€ he murmured, barely lifting his head.
She turned toward him with a frown. ā€œBucky, youā€™ve probably gone days without eating anything that isnā€™t complete garbage. You need-ā€
ā€œI justā€¦ā€ His words came out with difficulty, like they were being dragged out of him. He rubbed his flesh hand over his face ā€œI just want you close.ā€ his voice was quieter now, almost pleading.
Her expression softened instantly. Nodding, she stepped closer, reaching for his vibranium hand. She wrapped her fingers around the cool metal and gave it a reassuring squeeze. ā€œCome on. Letā€™s sit on the couch.ā€
She guided him the short distance toward the living room and he followed with slow, dragging steps. Once they reached the couch, she looked at him with patience. ā€œWhat do you need?ā€
Bucky hesitated and his throat worked as if he were trying to swallow his pride. His eyes flicked to her, then away again, his mouth opening and closing like he was fighting himself. Finally, he let out a soft, almost defeated sigh.
ā€œIā€¦ I want to lean my head on your lap, Mama,ā€ he admitted almost shakily.
She smiled softly, not saying anything that might make him feel more self-conscious. She just nodded and sat at one end of the couch, patting her thighs gently to indicate he should lie down.
Bucky followed, his movements stiff and hesitant as he eased himself onto the couch. He stretched out his long torso, his head tentatively resting on her lap. He stayed tense for a moment, as if bracing for something, though even he wasnā€™t sure what.
She started running her fingers through his short hair, brushing the strands back in slow, rhythmic motions. ā€œItā€™s okay,ā€ she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. ā€œYouā€™re okay.ā€
The tension in his shoulders began to melt, and his breathing slowed as her fingers worked through his hair with careful, deliberate strokes. He closed his eyes, letting out a quiet sigh as his body finally surrendered to a comfort he hadnā€™t let himself feel in years.
-----
After two months of visits, she was surprised one day to find an old oak dining table in Buckyā€™s apartment. It was small but sturdy, with matching chairs tucked neatly under it. The single chair heā€™d once had was nowhere in sight.
She stepped closer, running her hand along the smooth wood. ā€œThis is lovely,ā€ she said, her tone genuinely appreciative.
Bucky stood nearby, with his hands in his pockets, shifting his weight slightly. He glanced at her, then at the table, mumbling, ā€œIt was time for me to have one.ā€
She turned to him with a smile. ā€œWell, it makes the place look more like a home now. You know,ā€ she added thoughtfully, ā€œI have a tablecloth about this size at home that I donā€™t use. I could bring it next time, if youā€™d like.ā€
Bucky hesitated, furrowing his brows slightly as if considering her offer. ā€œAbout thatā€¦ā€ he started, a little unsure.
She waited patiently, giving him time to express what he wanted to say.
ā€œI want to startā€¦ā€ He paused, searching for the right words. ā€œmaking this place more... like someone is living here.ā€
ā€œLike a home?ā€ she prompted gently.
ā€œY-yeah.ā€ He looked down, scratching at the back of his neck. ā€œBesides that hut in Wakandaā€¦ itā€™s been a lifetime since I had a place toā€¦ aā€¦ a home.ā€
Her heart ached at his admission, but she didnā€™t push. Instead, she stepped closer and gently rested her hand on his arm. ā€œThat sounds very hard, sweetheart.ā€
Bucky didnā€™t deny or confirm her statement, just gave a small, almost imperceptible nod.
ā€œI was wonderingā€¦ā€ he began, his voice steadier now. ā€œIf next time, we could schedule an earlier time to see each other. And maybeā€¦ā€ He hesitated, glancing at her as if bracing for her reaction. ā€œMaybe you could come with me to help me buy some things?ā€
Her smile widened, her hand giving his arm a reassuring squeeze. ā€œThat sounds great, honey.ā€ Then, she added warmly but firmly, ā€œJust remember, this is your home. You have to choose what you think suits you.ā€
Her words were a reminder of the boundaries theyā€™d set, of the balance they were working toward. Still, they carried enough warmth to let him know sheā€™d be there for him.
After discussing the table and his plans to make the apartment feel more like a home, she glanced around the space and tilted her head thoughtfully. ā€œYou know,ā€ she said lightly, ā€œa good table deserves a little cleanup around it. How about we tidy up a bit?ā€
Bucky frowned, sweeping his gaze over the room. ā€œItā€™s not that bad.ā€
She gave him a pointed look, walking toward a pile of mail and random odds and ends stacked on the counter. ā€œItā€™s not terrible, but a little organizing wouldnā€™t hurt. Come on, help me out.ā€
He followed her reluctantly, muttering something under his breath about bossy moms.
She smirked but didnā€™t rise to the bait, handing him a small stack of papers. ā€œSort these, bills, junk, whatever doesnā€™t need to be here,ā€ she instructed, already reaching for a rag to wipe down the counter.
As they worked, the task settled into an easy rhythm. She asked him about the books heā€™d been reading, and he surprised her by asking if she had any recommendations. It was small talk, but it felt comfortable and natural like it had been almost since the beginning.
After the living room and kitchen looked noticeably tidier, she wiped her hands on her jeans and glanced toward the hallway leading to his bedroom. Motioning toward the door, she said, ā€œAlright, letā€™s check out the bedroom next.ā€
Bucky froze, tightening his shoulders visibly. ā€œBedroomā€™s fine,ā€ he said quickly, the edge of reluctance in his voice was unmistakable.
She turned to him, raising an eyebrow. ā€œIā€™m already on a roll, Buck. Might as well see the whole place.ā€
He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck as he reluctantly trailed behind her. ā€œItā€™s not much to look at,ā€ he muttered, more resigned than defiant.
ā€œThen it wonā€™t take long,ā€ she quipped, throwing him a reassuring smile before disappearing through the doorway. Her brows furrowed at the sight before her. The bed was buried under a haphazard pile of boxes, and scattered clothes dotted the floor. The mattress didnā€™t even have sheets on it, and the faint layer of dust on the headboard told her it hadnā€™t been used in a while.
She turned to him, crossing her arms. ā€œWhatā€™s going on here? Where do these boxes go?ā€
Bucky shifted awkwardly in the doorway, avoiding her gaze. ā€œTheyā€™re fine where they are.ā€
ā€œBuckyā€¦ā€ Her voice softened, concern creeping into her tone. ā€œWhere are you sleeping?ā€
He clenched his jaw, and after a long pause, he mumbled, ā€œOn the floor. In the living room.ā€
Her eyes widened. ā€œThe floor?
He nodded, his gaze fixed somewhere over her shoulder.
She stepped closer, keeping her voice calm but firm. ā€œWhy?ā€
His lips pressed into a thin line before he sighed, running a hand through his hair. ā€œThe bedā€™s tooā€¦ soft.ā€ He paused, struggling with the words. ā€œIt doesnā€™t feel safe,ā€ he continued, with a low voice. ā€œWhen Iā€™m on the floor, I can feel the room. Hear things better. Iā€¦ know whatā€™s going on and can act in case something happens.ā€ His gaze dropped to the pile of boxes on the bed. ā€œAnd the bedā€¦ itā€™s just not right. Too soft, too confining. It feels like a trap.ā€
She nodded slowly, her expression a mix of understanding and quiet sadness. ā€œThat makes sense,ā€ she said gently. ā€œBut, honey, thatā€™s no way to live. I get why you feel that way, but you deserve to rest somewhere that doesnā€™t hurt your back.ā€
He gave her a faint shrug, the corner of his mouth pulling downward. ā€œIā€™ve been doing this for a while. Iā€™m used to it.ā€
ā€œThat doesnā€™t mean itā€™s good for you,ā€ she replied, stepping closer and resting a hand lightly on his arm. ā€œHow about we start small? Letā€™s clear off the bed today. No pressure to use it yet, but maybe we can make it feel a little lessā€¦ wrong. Less like a trap.ā€
He didnā€™t answer immediately, his eyes flicking back toward the cluttered bed. She could see the hesitation in his face, the way his fingers flexed at his sides like he was fighting an internal battle.
Finally, he nodded once, almost imperceptibly. ā€œAlright.ā€
Her lips curved into a gentle smile. ā€œGood. So, where do these boxes go?ā€
ā€œCloset,ā€ he muttered, stepping forward to help her.
Together, they cleared the bed, tucking the boxes away and folding the stray clothes. She didnā€™t push or prod, keeping the conversation light as they worked. She mentioned ideas for making the bed more comfortable, maybe firmer pillows or a thinner mattress topper to make it feel less suffocating.
By the time they were done, the room already looked less like a storage space and more like a place where someone could rest.
ā€œThere,ā€ she said, dusting her hands off and turning to him. ā€œA step in the right direction.ā€
Bucky stood at the edge of the bed, staring at it like it was something foreign. ā€œYeah,ā€ he murmured. ā€œI guess so.ā€
ā€œYou donā€™t have to use it right away,ā€ she gently. ā€œBut when youā€™re ready, itā€™ll be here for you.ā€
He nodded again, loosening his shoulders slightly.
As they returned to the main area, she expected Bucky to suggest starting dinner, but instead, he cleared his throat awkwardly.
ā€œCan weā€¦ sit for a bit? On the couch?ā€
ā€œOf course,ā€ she said with an easy smile, leading the way. She settled into her usual spot at one end, patting her thighs lightly.
Bucky sat and shifted, lying down until his head rested on her lap. When her fingers began threading gently through his hair, he let out a quiet exhale. They stayed like that for a while, the stillness of the apartment punctuated only by the soft rhythm of her fingers against his scalp and the occasional hum of traffic outside.
ā€œAnything you want to talk about?ā€ she asked softly, not wanting to break the moment but leaving the door open for him.
Bucky closed his eyes, his voice low and drowsy. ā€œNot yet. Just this. This isā€¦ enough.ā€
After a while of lying on the couch, Bucky's body had grown heavier against her lap. His breathing became slower, and his voice was groggy when he finally spoke. ā€œHeyā€¦ can we go shopping on Saturday instead of Friday?ā€
Her fingers stilled briefly in his hair before resuming their soothing rhythm. ā€œSaturday?ā€
ā€œYeahā€¦ā€ He trailed off, blinking sluggishly up at the ceiling. ā€œIā€™ve got some stuff to deal with on Friday. Nothing big. Just easier if itā€™s Saturday.ā€
She hummed thoughtfully, glancing down at him. ā€œI canā€™t,ā€ she said gently.
ā€œWhy not?ā€ he asked, tilting his head slightly to meet her gaze.
ā€œI have a date.ā€
The weight in the room shifted immediately and his body stiffened under her touch. ā€œLikeā€¦ with your other ā€˜sonā€™?ā€ he asked, the words tumbling out awkwardly before he could stop himself.
She blinked, then laughed softly. ā€œNo, Bucky. Like with a man. A real date.ā€
Her fingers resumed their lazy rhythm through his hair, but she could feel the way his shoulders tensed further, and his jaw clenched. He didnā€™t respond right away, pressing his lips into a thin line.
Sensing his unease, she chuckled. ā€œDonā€™t worry. You wonā€™t meet him, and you definitely wonā€™t have to call him Dad.ā€
Bucky let out a faint huff, something caught between a snort and a sigh, but he didnā€™t relax. ā€œDidnā€™t say I was worried,ā€ he muttered, though his tone lacked conviction.
She smiled, brushing her fingers through his hair again with deliberate care. He closed his eyes again, letting her touch ground him as the weight of the day slowly ebbed away.
After a moment of silence, Bucky shifted slightly against her lap. His lips pressed together like he was trying to hold something back, but finally, the question slipped out. ā€œWhereā€¦ where did you meet this guy?ā€
Her fingers paused briefly in his hair before resuming their soothing rhythm. ā€œAt the bookstore,ā€ she said lightly. ā€œHe comes in pretty often. Weā€™ve had a few nice conversations over the past couple of months.ā€
Bucky frowned, his brows knitting together as he stared at the ceiling. ā€œYouā€™ve gone out with him before?ā€
She shook her head, smiling softly. ā€œNo, this will be the first time.ā€
He mulled that over, his gaze flickering with something unreadable before he glanced up at her. ā€œSoā€¦ what do you like about him?ā€
The question came out gruff, almost begrudging, but there was a flicker of genuine curiosity -or maybe hesitation- in his voice.
Her lips twitched with amusement as she considered the question. ā€œWell,ā€ she began, ā€œheā€™s polite, for once. Always says hello and takes the time to ask how my day is going.ā€
Bucky huffed lightly, a soft sound of dismissal.
ā€œAnd heā€™s thoughtful,ā€ she continued. ā€œOne time, he brought me coffee because he noticed I was swamped with a shipment of books. Didnā€™t even stay to chat, just handed it to me and said he thought I might need it.ā€
ā€œSounds like a Boy Scout,ā€ Bucky muttered, his tone laced with faint skepticism.
She chuckled softly, brushing her fingers lightly over his temple. ā€œMaybe. But I like that he pays attention. Heā€™s kind without expecting anything in return.ā€
Bucky stayed silent for a moment, his gaze fixed on some invisible point far away. Finally, he murmured, ā€œSo, youā€™re serious about him?ā€
She tilted her head slightly, studying him. ā€œItā€™s just one date, Buck,ā€ she said gently. ā€œIā€™m not planning a wedding.ā€ Her voice carried a reassuring warmth, softening the weight of his question. ā€œI donā€™t even know if thereā€™s anything there yet.ā€
ā€œYeah,ā€ he said after a beat, his tone softer now, though the small frown on his face lingered. ā€œGuess youā€™ll find out.ā€
ā€œI guess I will,ā€ she replied. After a pause, she added with a playful glint in her eyes, ā€œBut no matter what happens, it wonā€™t change anything between us. Youā€™re stuck with me, remember?ā€
Buckyā€™s lips twitched faintly, the ghost of a smile breaking through his lingering tension. ā€œYeahā€¦ I remember.ā€
Her fingers slid through his hair again with deliberate care, and the corners of his mouth relaxed, even if his eyes remained shadowed. Whatever the storm in his mind, her presence was enough to keep it at bay for now.
ā€œSpeaking of dates,ā€ she said, lightly but curious, ā€œyou didnā€™t tell me how your date went with the woman from the grocery store. The one you told me about the last time we saw each other.ā€
Bucky shifted against her lap, suddenly looking a lot less relaxed. ā€œIā€¦ kind of left in the middle of it,ā€ he admitted, uncomfortable.
ā€œOh, you didnā€™t,ā€ her eyebrows lifted in mock reproach as she tugged softly at his hair, as a playful reprimand.
He huffed, pressing his lips into a thin line. ā€œShe wasā€¦ noisy,ā€ he started, his voice tinged with frustration as he struggled to explain. ā€œTalked too much, and it wasnā€™t even about anything interesting. Kept asking questions, butā€¦ā€ He hesitated, searching for the right words. ā€œShe didnā€™t actually care about the answers. Just wanted to fill the silence.ā€
Her fingers paused briefly, then resumed their soothing rhythm through his hair. ā€œThat sounds exhausting,ā€ she said softly, her tone full of understanding. ā€œBut thatā€™s not the whole reason, is it?ā€
Bucky swallowed hard, his Adamā€™s apple bobbing as he looked away. ā€œShe was touchy,ā€ he said finally. ā€œKept leaning in, grabbing my arm, laughing likeā€¦ like it was supposed to make me feel good or something.ā€
ā€œDid it?ā€ she asked gently.
ā€œNo.ā€ His response was firm, and his hands flexed at his sides as though the memory left him uneasy. ā€œI wasnā€™t comfortable with her being so close. I donā€™t even think she noticed. Or cared.ā€
She sighed softly, her touch steady as she brushed her fingers through his hair again. ā€œYouā€™ll find someone who gets you. Someone whoā€™ll respect your pace and what you need.ā€
His lips twitched faintly, like he wanted to smile but wasnā€™t quite sure how. ā€œWhat if thereā€™s not?ā€ he muttered, his voice so quiet she almost didnā€™t catch it.
ā€œThere will be,ā€ she reassured him. ā€œYou just have to be patient. And picky. Nothing wrong with that.ā€
For a moment, he was silent, the tension in his body softening just a little under her touch. Then, almost shyly, he murmured, ā€œThanksā€¦ Mama.ā€
She smiled warmly, leaning back into the couch as her hand continued to comb gently through his hair. ā€œAnytime, honey.ā€
-----
Time had a way of slipping by, and before he knew it, Bucky found himself sitting across from another date. This one wasnā€™t noisy or overly touchy, and the small brewery theyā€™d chosen wasnā€™t bad, either. He nursed a beer in one hand, his vibranium arm hidden beneath the sleeve of his Henley, as the woman across from him laughed at something heā€™d said, a low, cautious laugh, but a laugh nonetheless.
Her eyes drifted to his wrist, where the dark leather bracelet he always wore peeked out from his sleeve. ā€œI like that,ā€ she said, nodding toward it. ā€œThe bracelet. Itā€™s nice.ā€
He glanced at it, a faint smile tugging at his lips. ā€œThanks. My mom gave it to me.ā€
Her expression faltered slightly, the smile on her lips growing a bit stiff. ā€œOh, thatā€™sā€¦ sweet,ā€ she said, tilting her head. ā€œDo you, uh, live with your mom?ā€
Bucky furrowed his brows, looking at her like sheā€™d just asked if the sky was purple. ā€œNo. Why?ā€
She shifted in her seat, her fingers toying with the edge of her glass. ā€œWell, then you must be veryā€¦ close to her. Are you the youngest son?ā€
ā€œNo.ā€ His tone was sharper now, though he didnā€™t mean it to be. ā€œWhy?ā€
The woman hesitated, her fingers tightening slightly around her drink. Finally, she gestured vaguely toward him, her voice dropping as though she were trying to be delicate. ā€œWellā€¦ youā€™ve brought her up a lot. And, no offense, but itā€™s kind ofā€¦ weird for a man your age. On a date, I mean.ā€
Bucky froze, his beer halfway to his lips. For a moment, he said nothing, his blue gaze narrowing slightly as he processed what sheā€™d just said. Then, slowly, he set the bottle down, and his fingers tightened slightly around the glass. A familiar sense of unease churned in his chest, accompanied by the ache of frustration.
ā€œRight,ā€ he said finally with an even voice, though there was a subtle edge to it. ā€œI guess that is weird.ā€
The woman shifted uncomfortably, her awkward smile faltering completely. ā€œI didnā€™t mean-ā€
ā€œNo, itā€™s fine,ā€ he interrupted, leaning back in his chair. His expression was blank, his tone cool, but the tension in his shoulders betrayed him. ā€œThanks for pointing that out.ā€
For the rest of the date, the conversation limped along, each attempt at salvaging it falling flat. Bucky found himself withdrawing, offering short, polite responses but little else. The spark of curiosity or connection -if there had ever been one- had fizzled out entirely.
When the check came, he paid for their drinks, refusing her offer to split it with a quiet but firm ā€œDonā€™t worry about it.ā€
As they stepped outside, he offered a polite goodbye, but his tone was distant, and he didnā€™t wait for her to respond before walking off into the night.
He didnā€™t bring her up that much, did he? The thought came gruffly as he trudged up the stairs to his apartment, but deep down, he already knew the answer. Shouldā€™ve just stayed home.
His gaze fell to the leather bracelet again, and he sighed, slowing his footsteps.
ā€˜Momā€™ wouldnā€™t have made me feel like that.
He shook his head as he entered, the faint metallic clink of keys landing in the small ceramic bowl echoed through the quiet space. His lips pressed into a thin line as his gaze lingered on it. The damn bowl she picked because I couldnā€™t decide. He let out a low, frustrated growl, kicking off his boots near the door and running a hand through his hair.
His nose wrinkled as a faint scent clung to him, cigarettes, from his date. She must have smoked earlier, and now it lingered in his jacket, his shirt, even his hair. His brows furrowed. He didnā€™t like it. The realization was sharp, irritating, and only added to his foul mood as he stripped off his clothes while walking toward the bathroom.
The shower hissed to life, steam filling the room as he stepped under the hot spray, letting the water cascade over his shoulders. He rested his palms against the tile wall, hanging his head forward, dampening his hair.
The date replayed in his head in vivid detail: her awkward comments, the tight smile when sheā€™d tried to backpedal, the judgment laced in her words. Weird for a man your age. He gritted his teeth, his knuckles whitening against the slick tiles.
She wasnā€™t wrong, he did bring up Mama more than he realized. But was that a crime? She was one of the few constants in his life that didnā€™t feelā€¦ hollow.
The thought only made the pit in his stomach grow heavier. The way sheā€™d looked at him like he was some awkward, broken man who couldnā€™t function properlyā€¦ it stung.
Before he knew it, his thoughts wandered to her instead. Not the woman from the date, but the one helping him put his life back together piece by piece. The one whoā€™d picked out that damn bowl. The one who had sat on his couch, combing her fingers through his hair when heā€™d been too exhausted to speak.
His breathing hitched slightly as he remembered her touch, soft and unhurried, calming him in a way no one else ever had. He could almost feel the ghost of her fingers brushing through his hair, skimming over his temple with a care he didnā€™t deserve.
His hand slid down his chest, trailing over the wet planes of his torso, and he exhaled shakily, furrowing his brow. He shouldnā€™t be thinking about her like this. It was wrong -so wrong- but his body didnā€™t seem to care.
His grip tightened on himself, and his head thunked lightly against the tile as a groan slipped past his lips. The hot water beat against his back, but it couldnā€™t drown out the traitorous images flooding his mind. Her smile, the warmth of her voice, the way sheā€™d called him ā€œhoneyā€ like it was the most natural thing in the world.
ā€œFuck,ā€ he muttered under his breath, his strokes becoming sharper, more desperate as if he could exorcise the feelings clawing their way to the surface. He shouldnā€™t be doing this, he admonished himself again. Not with Mama. Not the one person who made him feel safe.
And yet, the warmth of her imagined touch, the thought of her fingers tracing the scars on his skin or resting lightly against his jaw, was enough to push him over the edge. His release came with a choked groan, and his forehead pressed harder against the tile as his body shuddered.
For a moment, the only sound was the steady rhythm of the water and his ragged breathing.
And then the guilt hit him.
His hands clenched into fists, as his chest tightened. ā€œWhat the fuck is wrong with me?ā€ he whispered harshly, his voice cracking under the weight of his self-reproach.
He braced himself against the wall, shaking his head slightly. He felt disgusting, his stomach twisted as shame crept in his mind. She trusted him -cared for him- and this was how he repaid that?
With a low, bitter laugh, he reached for the soap, scrubbing furiously at his skin as if he could wash away the evidence of what heā€™d just done. But no amount of scrubbing could cleanse the storm of emotions raging inside him.
It was wrong. He was wrong. And yet, deep down, a part of him couldnā€™t stop wanting.
Goddammit.
-----
When Sam hinted that week about needing him for a little thing in Kuala Lumpur, Bucky didnā€™t hesitate. It didnā€™t seem like something Wilson could handle solo, and besides, a mission was the perfect way to blow off some steam. Anything to quiet the thoughts that had been clawing at the back of his mind since the date -and especially- since that shower.
He sent a quick text to Mama, keeping it short and simple, their usual code for missions.
Taking a vacation this week. Wonā€™t make Friday.
Her reply came quickly: Take care of yourself. Donā€™t engage in crazy fun.
Bucky huffed softly, shaking his head as he stared at the screen. Ok, Mom, he typed back, his lips twitching faintly despite himself.
Her response came almost immediately: I mean it, Jamie.
Fuck. His jaw tightened, and he locked the phone without answering. She always had a way of cutting through him, even with a couple of words. He shoved the phone into his pocket and headed to pack, grumbling under his breath.
When Sam picked him up a day later, Bucky was already in mission mode: focused, stoic, and bracing himself for whatever chaos Wilson was about to drag him into. But despite his best efforts to push her words aside, they echoed faintly in his mind.
Take care of yourself.
Heā€™d try. For her.
-----
Things went slightly fine the first day, if you ignored the shooting, falling from a 15-story building into a trash container, and the broken shower in the safehouse. Bucky stood shirtless in front of the cracked bathroom mirror, grimacing as he splashed cold water over his chest and shoulders. The sink barely worked, sputtering like it might give up entirely, and the dingy tiles on the walls didnā€™t do much to make him feel clean.
ā€œMan, this place is a dump,ā€ Sam said, leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed.
ā€œBetter than the street,ā€ Bucky grunted, grabbing a threadbare towel to dry off.
Sam hummed noncommittally, watching as Bucky fumbled with the faucet. ā€œSo, howā€™s it going with her?ā€
Bucky froze briefly before answering. ā€œThings are good.ā€
ā€œGlad you finally listened to me.ā€ Samā€™s voice carried just a hint of smugness. ā€œI mean, youā€™re still a pain in the ass, but at least your moodā€™s improved a lot these past months.ā€
Bucky rolled his eyes, tossing the towel over his shoulder. ā€œYeah, yeah. You want me to thank you or something?ā€
ā€œNah,ā€ Sam replied, grinning. ā€œBut Iā€™ll take it as a win anyway.ā€
Bucky muttered something unintelligible under his breath and pushed past him, heading to the small, creaky bed in the corner of the cramped space.
That night, like most nights, sleep evaded him. He lay on his back, staring at the water-stained ceiling of the safehouse, while his mind spun with too many thoughts. Missions were supposed to clear his head, burn off the restlessness that kept him awake. But tonight, even exhaustion didnā€™t help.
With a frustrated sigh, he sat up and grabbed the disposable phone Sam had handed him earlier. He knew it was a bad idea, knew he should just put it away and try to rest, but his fingers moved on their own, pulling up her profile.
Her social media was usually quiet: cozy book displays from her job, pictures of the plants she was trying to keep alive, and the occasional funny meme. It was soothing, like a peek into a normal life that he could never fully touch.
But tonight, it wasnā€™t soothing.
His stomach dropped as he stared at the most recent photo, uploaded just a few hours ago. It was a close-up of two hands holding Sharpies, coloring a detailed mandala. One of the hands was hers, he recognized the delicate curve of her fingers, and the faint scar near her thumb. The other one was clearly male, broader and rougher.
The tags hit him like a punch to the gut:
#SoProudOfYou #AlmostAllByYourself
Bucky stared at the screen, and his chest tightened as the meaning sank in his brain.
Her other son.
It had to be him, the other veteran she worked with, the one sheā€™d mentioned months ago. The one responsible for her being ā€œunsureā€ about taking him in when Sam first approached her.
For a moment, he just sat there, staring at the floor. He could still picture the hands, the caption, the pride in her words. And it twisted in his chest, an uncomfortable, raw feeling he couldnā€™t shake.
He rubbed his hand over his face, groaning softly. ā€œWhat the hell is wrong with me?ā€
It shouldnā€™t matter. She wasnā€™t his. Sheā€™d never been his, not in that way. He told himself that over and over, but the ache in his chest didnā€™t care. The idea of her giving someone else that same care, that same warmth, felt like a betrayal, even though he had no right to feel that way.
With a frustrated growl, Bucky tossed the phone onto the nightstand and dropped his head into his hands. For all the chaos of the mission, for all the bullets and explosions and pain, nothing had hit him harder than that damn photo.
And he hated himself for how much it hurt.
-----
The mission wrapped up in a flurry of controlled chaos. The intel had been secured, the enhanced assholes neutralized, and while Sam emerged with only a few scratches, Bucky sported a fresh bruise on his jaw and a deep gash on his forearm, not that he cared.
The flight back was quiet, the hum of the jetā€™s engines filling the cabin as Bucky sat slumped in one of the seats, staring a blank point in front of him. His vibranium fingers tapped rhythmically against the armrest, the only outward sign of the storm brewing in his head.
Across the aisle, Sam noticed. He always noticed.
At first, he let it be, figuring Buckyā€™s mood would even out once they hit the ground. But as the hours dragged on, and the Winter Sulker stayed silent, Sam couldnā€™t help himself.
ā€œYouā€™re quiet,ā€ Sam said, leaning back in his seat.
Bucky didnā€™t respond, his gaze kept fixed on the clouds outside.
Sam tried again, his tone a little sharper this time. ā€œYou gonna sit there brooding the whole way, or are you gonna tell me whatā€™s eating you?ā€
Still, nothing.
Sam let out a sigh, shaking his head. ā€œAlright, fine. But let me guess: Youā€™re pissed off because someone scratched your arm? Or wait, maybe youā€™re mad because someone didnā€™t say ā€˜thank you sirā€™ after you saved their life?ā€
Buckyā€™s fingers stilled on the armrest, tightening his jaw.
That was all the opening Sam needed. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. ā€œLook, man, Iā€™m not blind. Youā€™ve been sulking since day one of this mission. You want to talk about it, or do I have to guess some more?ā€
Buckyā€™s head snapped toward him, his eyes narrowing. ā€œJust drop it, Wilson.ā€
ā€œSee, now youā€™ve got me curious,ā€ Sam said, grinning in a way that only made Buckyā€™s irritation spike. ā€œWhatā€™s got the great James Buchanan Barnes in such a mood? Did Mama scold you over text?ā€
That did it. Bucky shot out of his seat, towering over Sam with a scowl. ā€œI said drop it!ā€ he barked, his voice echoed in the small cabin.
Sam didnā€™t flinch, didnā€™t move. He just stared up at Bucky. ā€œSo it is about her.ā€
Bucky froze, clenching his fists at his sides.
ā€œMan, youā€™ve been walking around like someone kicked your dog,ā€ Sam continued, with a softer tone. ā€œAnd I donā€™t know whatā€™s going on, but whatever it is, youā€™ve got to get it out before it eats you alive.ā€
Bucky exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair before sitting back down with a heavy thud. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, and muttered, ā€œItā€™s nothing.ā€
ā€œDoesnā€™t look like nothing,ā€ Sam pointed out.
ā€œItā€™s fine,ā€ Bucky snapped tiredly.
Sam watched him for a moment before sighing and leaning back. ā€œAlright. Keep it to yourself if you want. But Iā€™m telling you now, whateverā€™s got you in this mood, you better work it out before it gets worse.
Bucky didnā€™t answer, turning his gaze back to the blank point. The rest of the flight passed in tense silence, as the weight of Samā€™s words pressed down on him more than he wanted to admit.
----
He entered his apartment, dragging his feet like every step took more effort than it should. The mission had taken more out of him than he cared to admit, though it wasnā€™t the physical strain, it was the weight in his chest that seemed to grow heavier every time he returned to this quiet, empty space.
He grabbed his dead phone from the counter and plugged into the charger, barely glancing at the notifications, and made his way to the bed. The mattress was thin, and the pillows hard, as sheā€™d suggested. ā€œA good way to transition from the floor,ā€ sheā€™d said, and damned if she hadnā€™t been right. Heā€™d hated it at first, but nowā€¦ now it felt like his.
He dropped onto it without bothering to change, his eyes closing almost as soon as his head hit the pillow. He was so tired. So fucking tired.
That night, the nightmares came back.
And the next night.
And the next.
-----
Several days later, she was pacing her living room, phone in hand, staring at the screen with her thumb hovering over the keyboard. Whatever Bucky was into, it must have been over by now. She was sure of it, or at least, she hoped so. The radio silence was starting to worry her.
He wasnā€™t one to check in often -God knew that- but after all these months, sheā€™d learned his rhythms. This wasnā€™t like him, not entirely. Not answering her, staying quiet this long? That wasnā€™t just distance. That was something else.
Finally, she typed a quick, casual message:
Still at the resort, hun?
His reply came faster than sheā€™d expected, but it was curt.
No.
Her brows furrowed. Oh, okay, she thought, frowning at the screen. Something felt off. She typed again.
Everything alright? Did you have more fun than intended?
The dots in the chat appeared, blinked, and then disappeared.
Okay, she thought, waiting. Then they blinked again. And disappeared.
Bucky, are you hurt? she finally wrote with concern.
This time, the message was read almost instantly, but no reply came.
She sighed, deepening her frown. She knew this pattern all too well. When Bucky didnā€™t answer, it wasnā€™t because he didnā€™t want to, it was because he didnā€™t know how.
ā€œAlright, Buck,ā€ she muttered to herself, grabbing her bag. ā€œTime for a visit.ā€
This wasnā€™t the first time sheā€™d done this, dropping everything to pull him out of whatever dark place heā€™d retreated to. Heā€™d let her in, little by little, trusting her with parts of himself no one else saw. Sheā€™d told herself it was about helping him, being there for him in the way he needed.
But it was more than that.
The truth, the one she kept swallowing down, was that her care for him didnā€™t fit neatly into the boundaries of their arrangement. It wasnā€™t maternal, not entirely. It was something more, something deeper. She shoved the thought aside, tightening her grip on her bag. Principles, she reminded herself firmly. Getting involved with him like that would be wrong. He deserved better.
But she couldnā€™t stop herself from caring.
She grabbed the key off the hook by her door and headed out. Not answering the door wasnā€™t going to be an option this time.
Not for her.
As expected, her knocks were met with silence. She sighed with resignation and slipped the key into the lock.
The door creaked open, and she wrinkled her nose as the stale, charged air of the apartment hit her. It wasnā€™t the worst sheā€™d seen it, but it was far from the neat, semi-organized space theyā€™d worked on together. Her gaze swept the room, taking in the scattered clothes on the floor and a small pile of takeout containers on the counter.
At least heā€™s been eating, she thought, a small relief in the face of the mess.
The faint sound of water running led her to the source: the bathroom. The shower.
She turned her focus back to the living room, her lips pressing into a line as she slid the window open to let in some fresh air. The cool breeze offered a small reprieve from the heaviness of the space.
Spotting a roll of garbage bags near the counter, she grabbed one and started tidying up. The crumpled clothes went into a hamper, the empty takeout boxes into the bag. She wiped at the counter absently, and her mind drifted to the last time heā€™d gone radio silent like this.
Whatever this is, weā€™ll get through it, she told herself.
She was so focused on her task, that she didnā€™t notice when the sound of the shower stopped, or when Bucky emerged from the hallway.
He stood there, quiet and guarded, with a towel slung low around his hips. Droplets of water clung to his skin, rolling down the faint scars on his flesh arm and chest. His stare was intense and unreadable as he watched her move around his apartment as if she belonged there.
ā€œWhat are you doing here?ā€
His voice startled her, low and edged with exhaustion. She turned sharply, the garbage bag crinkling in her hands as her eyes met his.
ā€œOh,ā€ she said, recovering quickly. Her gaze flicked briefly over him before landing firmly on his face. ā€œI knocked. You didnā€™t answer.ā€ She gestured toward the bag in her hands. ā€œFigured Iā€™d help you out a little.ā€
Buckyā€™s lips pressed into a thin line, his eyes narrowing slightly. ā€œI didnā€™t ask you to.ā€
ā€œNo,ā€ she replied evenly, setting the bag down and crossing her arms. ā€œBut I wasnā€™t about to leave you stewing in here like this.ā€
His jaw worked as he shifted his weight. ā€œIā€™m fine.ā€
She raised an skeptical eyebrow. ā€œYeah? Because this,ā€ she gestured to the room, ā€œdoesnā€™t exactly scream ā€˜fine,ā€™ Buck.ā€
He exhaled sharply, running a hand through his damp hair. ā€œI didnā€™t ask for a lecture.ā€
ā€œGood,ā€ she shot back, her tone soft but firm. ā€œBecause Iā€™m not giving you one. Iā€™m here because I care about you, and you clearly need someone right now. Whether you want to admit it or not.ā€
For a moment, he just stared at her, and his guarded expression wavered slightly. Then, with a tired sigh, he stepped further into the room, slumping his shoulders. ā€œYou shouldnā€™t have come.ā€
ā€œMaybe not,ā€ she admitted with a soft gaze. ā€œBut Iā€™m here now. So let me help.ā€
He didnā€™t respond, but the fight seemed to drain out of him. His shoulders loosened, and he dropped into a chair near the counter, fixing his gaze somewhere on the floor.
She picked up the garbage bag again, resuming her quiet cleanup. This wasnā€™t the first time sheā€™d had to coax him out of his own head, and she suspected it wouldnā€™t be the last. But as she moved around the room, she noticed the faintest crack in his armor, proof that he was letting her in, even if he didnā€™t have the words to say it yet.
ā€œSoā€¦ whatā€™s going on?ā€ she asked, as she picked up a wrinkled pair of boxers from one of the chairs.
Buckyā€™s gaze flicked to the offending garment, then back to her face. He sighed heavily, running a hand through his damp hair. He was tired, tired of pretending, tired of holding back.
ā€œIā€™mā€¦ jealous.ā€ he admitted reluctantly.
She paused, her fingers tightened around the fabric before dropping it into the laundry pile. ā€œJealous?ā€ she echoed, her brows furrowing. ā€œOf who?ā€
His jaw tensed, and his gaze darted away before he muttered, ā€œI saw it. The Sharpies picture.ā€
Her lips parted slightly in understanding. ā€œOh,ā€ she said softly. ā€œAnd?ā€
ā€œAndā€¦ā€ He sighed again, the frustration etched into every line of his face. ā€œYou never did that with me.ā€
ā€œColoring?ā€ she asked, tilting her head. ā€œI didnā€™t think youā€™d be into it, babe.ā€
ā€œNot coloring,ā€ he said sharply, running a hand through his damp hair again. Then his voice softened, but his words carried a heavy weight. ā€œTheā€¦ the picture.ā€
Oh.
ā€œWell,ā€ she started gently, ā€œyouā€™re not exactly a fan of social media. And you always grump when I try to take one of us.ā€
ā€œItā€™s not that,ā€ he said, shaking his head. His blue eyes finally met hers, raw and vulnerable in a way that made her chest tighten. ā€œItā€™sā€¦ I forget sometimes that Iā€™m not your only son.ā€
Oh.
He leaned back in the chair, running his hand over his face as if to hide the emotions flickering across it. ā€œI donā€™t like the idea of sharing you,ā€ he admitted, in a low, almost bitter tone.
She swallowed hard. ā€œWell, it happens all the time,ā€ she said cautiously, trying to keep her tone light. ā€œBrothers usually donā€™t like-ā€
ā€œHeā€™s not my brother,ā€ Bucky interrupted firmly, snapping his gaze to hers.
The air in the room shifted. His next words came softer, but they hit like a thunderclap.
ā€œAnd youā€¦ youā€™re not my ma.ā€
The room seemed to still, the only sound the faint hum of the fridge in the background.
She stared at him, her pulse thrumming in her ears. ā€œBuckyā€¦ā€
ā€œI hate it,ā€ he said, dropping his hands to his lap as he looked at her with a mix of anger and desperation. ā€œI hate that I look forward to seeing you more than Iā€™ve looked forward to anything in years. I hate that I canā€™t stand the thought of anyone else getting what I get. And I hate that I donā€™t know what the hell to do about it.ā€
Her heart felt like it was being squeezed as she searched for the right words. ā€œBucky,ā€ she said softly, leaning toward him, ā€œthisā€¦ this doesnā€™t have to be something you hate.ā€
ā€œI know,ā€ he said, his voice was raw and strained. ā€œBut I canā€™t manage my feelings toward you.ā€
Her breath caught, and her heart twisted painfully as she absorbed the weight of his confession. She leaned back slightly, clenching her hands together in her lap and sighed.
ā€œBucky,ā€ she started softly, ā€œthis bond weā€™ve builtā€¦ itā€™s compromised. Itā€™s not what itā€™s supposed to be anymore. It wouldnā€™t be ethical for me to continue mothering you.ā€
His head snapped up, his blue eyes went wide and glassy with panic. The look on his face made her chest ache. He looked utterly wrecked, his lips parted as if to argue, but no words came at first.
ā€œNo,ā€ he finally stammered, his voice shaky and uneven. ā€œNo, please. Iā€™m sorry. I shouldnā€™t have- Iā€™ll stop. Iā€™ll never bring it up again, I swear.ā€ His breath hitched, and he shook his head as if trying to find the right words. ā€œJustā€¦ donā€™t leave me, Mama.ā€
He reached for her hand, firmly but also trembling. His vibranium fingers brushed against her wrist, the cool metal a sharp contrast to the warmth of his touch. ā€œI need you,ā€ he said, his voice breaking.
Her heart shattered at the sheer desperation in his voice, in the way his thumb nervously rubbed over the back of her hand like he was afraid she might disappear if he let go.
With her free hand, she reached up and cupped his stubbled cheek, softly brushing her thumb over a scar near his jawline. His breath hitched again, and his eyes fluttered shut momentarily, as though her touch was calming him.
ā€œThis ordeal isnā€™t right, sweetheart,ā€ she murmured. ā€œItā€™s not fair to you. Or to me.ā€
ā€œBut-ā€ His hand tightened around hers, his body leaned closer to her as though proximity alone could keep her from slipping away. ā€œIā€™ll do better. Iā€™ll keep it together. Justā€¦ please, donā€™t go. Donā€™t give up on me.ā€
ā€œBucky,ā€ she whispered, tracing soothing circles on his cheek. ā€œItā€™s not about giving up on you. Itā€™s about whatā€™s right. Whatā€™s healthy.ā€
ā€œI donā€™t care about right,ā€ he choked out, his voice trembling. ā€œI justā€¦ I canā€™t lose you too.ā€
Her hand trembled slightly where it rested against his cheek, but she steadied herself with a deep breath.
ā€œBucky,ā€ she began softly, tentative but growing steadier as she continued, ā€œI also have feelings for you. Iā€™ve been having them for a while now.ā€
His breath hitched, his wide eyes searching hers desperately, but before he could speak, she pushed forward.
ā€œI was never going to act on it,ā€ she said firmly. ā€œBecause it would mean taking advantage of you.ā€
His brows furrowed deeply, and he shook his head, rising his voice with frustration and disbelief. ā€œIā€™m a grown man. You canā€™t take advantage of me.ā€
ā€œYou know thatā€™s not true,ā€ she countered gently but unyieldingly.ā€œYou trust me, Bucky. You let me in, more than anyone else. And thatā€™s why we canā€™t do this dynamic anymore.ā€
Her words hit him like a physical blow. His grip on her hand tightened, and his shoulders hunched as his head dipped forward slightly. For a moment, he was silent, breathing heavily as he tried to process her words.
ā€œNo,ā€ he murmured, shaking his head, his voice broke as he looked back up at her with unshed tears brightening his eyes. ā€œNoā€¦ Maā€¦ you canā€™t just-ā€
ā€œBucky,ā€ she said softly, cutting him off with a tenderness that nearly undid him. Her fingers brushed his cheek again, tracing soothing circles as her heart ached at the devastation written across his face. ā€œThe contract we made, the boundaries we agreed on, it doesnā€™t fit us anymore. I canā€™t keep pretending to be something Iā€™m not.ā€
His breath hitched, the knot in his throat tightened as he struggled to find words. ā€œBut youā€™re not-ā€ he started, voice trembling.
She shook her head gently, stopping him again. ā€œIā€™m not your mom, Bucky. You said it yourself.ā€ Her voice wavered just enough to betray the conflict she felt.
His lips parted, but no sound came as he searched her face, desperate for something -anything-that might keep her close.
ā€œThat being saidā€¦ā€ she murmured after a beat, her thumb still brushing gently against his cheek. Her eyes softened as they searched for his. ā€œWe can tryā€¦ dating. To see how and where this might go, because thatā€™s something completely different.ā€
His mind blanked for a moment, as her words hit him. Dating?
The word echoed in his head, feeling too big and too small all at once. He blinked, his mouth opening slightly as he struggled to process what sheā€™d just said. His mouth parted slightly, but no words came out, his breath caught somewhere between confusion and longing.
Datingā€¦ her?
His heart twisted, caught in the crossfire of disbelief and a yearning heā€™d buried for so long it felt foreign. She wasnā€™t pulling back. She wasnā€™t brushing this off or deflecting like heā€™d feared. Instead, she was offering something he hadnā€™t dared to hope for.
Does she mean it?
For so long, heā€™d kept his feelings locked away, hidden in the shadows of his mind where they couldnā€™t hurt him -or anyone else-. But now, here she was, standing in front of him, dragging those feelings into the light with words that felt both terrifying and exhilarating.
ā€œā€¦What?ā€ he finally managed, the word slipping out before he could stop it. His voice was rough, strained, tangled somewhere between confusion and desperation.
Her expression didnā€™t falter, but there was a faint glimmer of vulnerability in her eyes, just enough to make his chest ache. ā€œDating, Bucky,ā€ she repeated. ā€œNot as your mom. Not as anyone else. Justā€¦ as us.ā€
Us.
His throat tightened, and his hands flexed against hers. The knot in his chest twisted painfully, caught between fear and something that felt dangerously close to relief.
Could there even be an us?
ā€œBucky, youā€™re doing the staring thing,ā€ she said softly, her voice tinged with amusement, though her eyes remained serious as if willing him to believe her.
The corner of his mouth twitched, a faint huff of air escaped his nose as he ducked his head slightly. ā€œSorry,ā€ he murmured. ā€œI thought it was just me. Youā€™reā€¦ sure about me?
Her thumb brushed gently along his jaw, and a small, reassuring smile tugged at her lips. ā€œI wouldnā€™t be here saying this if I wasnā€™t sure, Buck.ā€
He glanced at her lips, the desire to close the space between them was almost overwhelming, but he hesitated. ā€œYouā€™re notā€¦ scared?ā€
ā€œOf you?ā€ she asked, tilting her head slightly. ā€œNever.ā€ Her smile grew just a bit, as she added, ā€œYouā€™re not as intimidating as you think, you know.ā€
That earned a faint chuckle, though it was weighed down by the uncertainty still lingering in his chest. ā€œI justā€¦ Iā€™m not exactly easy, you know,ā€ he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. ā€œIā€™m complicated. Messed up.ā€
She shook her head, squeezing his hand gently. ā€œBucky, all these months Iā€™ve been coming here to be with you, youā€™ve opened up to me in ways I donā€™t think youā€™ve done with anyone else. Youā€™ve trusted me with parts of yourself that I know arenā€™t easy to share.ā€
Her voice softened, her thumb brushing gently over his knuckles. ā€œI know what Iā€™m dealing with. And I can promise you, youā€™re not a mess. Not to me.ā€
His chest tightened at her words. He exhaled slowly, his blue eyes flicking between hers as if searching for any trace of doubt but all he saw was warmth. ā€œThen,ā€ he began, his tone was low but went higher as he steadied himself. ā€œLetā€™s-letā€™s go. On a date.ā€
Her lips twitched, and she glanced down briefly, with a playful glint dancing in her eyes. ā€œWell, to go right now, you should probably put some clothes on first, donā€™t you think?ā€
For a moment, he blinked, caught off guard by the shift, until her words sank in. His gaze darted down to the towel wrapped loosely around his hips, and the faintest flush crept up his neck.
ā€œI didnā€™t mean right now, Ma-ā€ He caught himself, his jaw tightened as he quickly corrected, ā€œDoll.ā€ The word came out gruff, almost embarrassed, as he scratched the back of his neck, his eyes flicking away for a second.
Her brow arched at the slip, but she didnā€™t comment, though the faint smile tugging at her lips didnā€™t go unnoticed.
Bucky shifted slightly, rolling his shoulders, and for once, the knowledge that she wanted this too -wanted him- settled something inside him. The usual discomfort of being caught off guard wasnā€™t there. Instead, he felt a spark of confidence, small but growing.
She leaned back in her chair, deciding to give him the space to take the lead. Considering his old-fashioned upbringing, it felt right to let him set the tone, not just to give him control, but to help him feel steady.
ā€œSo,ā€ she said lightly, playful but encouraging, ā€œpick a place and a time, and weā€™ll see.ā€
He nodded slowly, flexing his fingers against his knee before leaning back slightly in his seat. The movement shifted the towel around his hips just enough to make her painfully aware of the fact that he was still half-naked.
Her eyes traced the line of his shoulders, and the slight curve of his jaw as he glanced down in thought. Then her wandering gaze dipped against her better judgment, tracing the line of his chest, the faint curve of muscle at his stomach, and the scars sheā€™d never quite let herself linger on before.
When her eyes flicked back up to his face, his sharp blue gaze was already on her, a flicker of amusement sparking in his expression. His lips twitched into a faint smirk, ā€œOkay,ā€ he said, more confident now. ā€œIā€™llā€¦ figure it out.ā€
Her cheeks warmed faintly, and she quickly forced a smile, hoping it would cover her flustering. ā€œTake your time, Bucky. Just not too long.ā€
He tipped his head slightly, and his smirk deepened with an easy confidence in his posture that was now unmistakable. ā€œDonā€™t worry. I wonā€™t.ā€
----
True to his word, her phone buzzed with a message a couple of days later.
Dinner? Friday at 7. That place you mentioned once, Marcellinoā€™s.
She blinked at the screen, parting her lips in surprise. Marcellinoā€™s? The Italian place sheā€™d mentioned months ago, almost offhandedly, as a ā€œbucket listā€ spot sheā€™d love to visit someday? How had he even remembered?
Her thumbs hovered over the keyboard before she typed back.
Seriously? Iā€™ve been dying to go there. Howā€™d you manage reservations so fast?
On the other side of town, Bucky stared at her message, a faint smirk tugging at his lips as he reclined on his couch. It had been a pain finding a reservation on such short notice; apparently, Marcellinoā€™s had been booked solid for weeks. But hacking into their system had been childā€™s play, a few keystrokes, some backdoor access, and voilĆ : table for two, Friday at 7.
She would never know, of course.
He typed back simply.
Iā€™ve got my ways.
Her reply came quickly, punctuated with a laughing emoji.
Mysterious, huh? Alright, Bucky. Iā€™ll see you on Friday.
Bucky exhaled slowly, setting his phone down and leaning back against the couch. A small, quiet sense of satisfaction settled in his chest. It wasnā€™t just the date, it was the effort, the planning, and the decision to put himself out there in a way he hadnā€™t in decades.
Friday couldnā€™t come fast enough.
----
When the cab pulled up to the curb, she spotted him immediately. He was standing just outside the restaurant, hands tucked into the pockets of his dark suit pants. His posture was relaxed, but his gaze was distracted, fixed on something across the street.
She rarely saw him out of his usual Henleys and jeans, but God help her, he cleaned up well. The suit was perfectly tailored, the dark fabric accentuating his broad shoulders and tapering at his waist. His hair, usually left to its own devices, was slicked back neatly, the sharp lines of his jawline even more striking under the glow of the streetlights.
For a second, she forgot how to breathe.
Bucky, oblivious to her arrival, shifted his weight slightly, his vibranium fingers flexing in his pocket as his flesh hand adjusted his tie. She smiled to herself, taking the opportunity to appreciate him while his guard was down. He was so effortlessly striking, yet she knew heā€™d put thought into it. He really wanted this to go right.
Finally, she stepped out of the cab, and her heels clicked softly against the pavement. ā€œHey, handsome,ā€ she called out.
Buckyā€™s head snapped toward her, his distracted expression melting into something softer. His lips parted slightly, raking his gaze over her from head to toe. ā€œWow,ā€ he murmured, low and rough. ā€œYou lookā€¦ā€ He trailed off, his mouth twitching like he couldnā€™t find the right word.
ā€œGood?ā€ she offered with a smirk, stepping closer.
ā€œBetter than good,ā€ he corrected, ā€œWay better.ā€
Her cheeks warmed under his gaze, but she managed to keep her tone casual. ā€œYouā€™re not looking so bad yourself, Buck. If I didnā€™t know better, Iā€™d think you do this sort of thing all the time.ā€
He huffed a small laugh, scratching the back of his neck, though the faint pink dusting his ears didnā€™t go unnoticed. ā€œGuess I clean up okay.ā€
ā€œOkay?ā€ she teased, raising an eyebrow. ā€œTry amazing.ā€
He ducked his head slightly, a rare but genuine smile tugging at his lips. ā€œThanks,ā€ he muttered, holding out his arm. ā€œYou ready?ā€
She looped her hand through his, letting him lead her toward the entrance. As they stepped inside, she couldnā€™t help but think this was already shaping up to be the best first date sheā€™d ever had.
The table was in a prime spot near a window overlooking the city lights. Bucky pulled out her chair smoothly, motioning for her to sit confidently, making her heart flutter.
He settled across her with fluid movements. Despite the nerves buzzing in his chest, they were the good kind of nerves, normal ones. The kind that came with wanting to impress someone without feeling like he had to prove his worth.
He already knew her.
That made everything easier. There was no need to rack his brain for icebreakers, no awkward pauses to fill, no second-guessing every little thing he said. Instead, he could focus entirely on her: the soft curve of her smile, the way her eyes sparkled in the candlelight, the way she twisted her hands together on the table when she thought he wasnā€™t looking.
And, maybe, on seducing her. Not aggressively, but in the easy, intentional way he remembered from a lifetime ago. A brush of his fingers here, a lingering glance there, the kind of thing that built tension without needing words.
If he was rusty, it didnā€™t show.
She, on the other hand, was a wreck.
Her posture was perfect, her smile warm, but underneath the table, her knees bounced faintly, betraying the swirl of emotions coursing through her. This was -and wasnā€™t- her Bucky.
The man sitting across from her wasnā€™t the grumpy, guarded man sheā€™d coaxed out of his shell with patience and care. This Bucky was confident, deliberate. The way his piercing gaze lingered just a second too long, the faint smirk tugging at his lips when he caught her fidgeting, he wasnā€™t shy about letting her know she had his full attention.
And it was overwhelming. Not in a bad way -it was thrilling- but it left her feeling completely off balance.
She wasnā€™t in charge anymore.
The realization sent a wave of warmth through her body, leaving her acutely aware of every little detail: the way he leaned forward slightly when she spoke, the way his hand rested on the table, close enough to brush hers if she dared to reach out.
God help her, she thought faintly, swallowing hard. If this was Bucky now, she couldnā€™t imagine what Sergeant Barnes of the 1940s must have been like. A menace, no doubt. A walking, talking heartbreaker wrapped in charm and good manners.
Her eyes flicked up to meet his again, and he gave her a slow, knowing smile, one that sent her pulse skittering.
She tightened her grip on the edge of her napkin, trying to will herself to relax. This was Bucky. And yet, sitting across from him like this, with the weight of his attention focused entirely on her, it felt like seeing him for the first time all over again.
When the food arrived, Buckyā€™s face was a masterclass of self-control. His expression remained completely neutral as the waiter arranged the plates with what could only be described as an air of reverence. He nodded politely when the man finished, even offering a quiet ā€œthank you,ā€ though inside he was already questioning his life choices.
Once the waiter walked away, he let his eyes shift to her, raising a brow to see if she was thinking the same thing he was.
Her lips twitched, struggling to suppress a laugh as she glanced down at her plate. The elegant presentation might have fooled someone else, but all she could see was what appeared to be a tiny portion of gnocchi, barely enough to feed a toddler.
Buckyā€™s plate wasnā€™t much better: three perfectly arranged sorrentinos, sitting proudly in the center of an artfully swirled sauce. It was the most stylish and inviting minimalist plate heā€™d ever seen.
He glanced back up at her, his lips twitching as her shoulders shook with silent laughter.
ā€œThisā€¦ā€ she started, covering her mouth with her hand to muffle a giggle, ā€œā€¦this is it?ā€
Bucky huffed, leaning back in his chair as he gave his plate a long, scrutinizing look. ā€œGuess weā€™re supposed to savor it,ā€ he said dryly.
She bit her lip, trying and failing to stifle another laugh. ā€œIt seems theyā€™re encouraging portion control.ā€
He scowled. ā€œDidnā€™t know Iā€™d be eating an appetizer disguised as dinner, goddammit.ā€
ā€œIā€™mā€¦ Iā€™m sorry! I didnā€™t knowā€¦ they have such great feedback!ā€ she groaned still chuckling.
ā€œItā€™s my fault,ā€ he muttered, spearing one of the sorrentinos with his fork and eyeing it as if it had personally insulted him. ā€œFor not checking the place out better.ā€
He couldnā€™t believe heā€™d hacked their system for this. Heā€™d spent nearly an hour working around firewalls and reservations, all to secure a table at this supposedly renowned spot. It hadnā€™t even occurred to him to scout the menu or check the portion sizes.
This wouldnā€™t have happened to the old me, he thought bitterly, chewing slowly on his second overpriced sorrentino. His jaw tightened as the familiar ache of inadequacy crept into his chest.
She must have noticed the subtle shift in his expression because, without a word, she reached across the table and rested her hand over his.
ā€œBucky,ā€ she said softly, her voice laced with gentle authority. ā€œDonā€™t you dare take a ride on the self-deprecation train.ā€
His eyes flicked up to meet hers with surprise, before relaxing his features.
ā€œThis,ā€ she continued, squeezing his hand lightly, ā€œis just an anecdote. Something to laugh about later, hm? It doesnā€™t mean anything except that we picked a fancy place with tiny portions. Thatā€™s it.ā€
For a moment, he just stared at her, flexing his fingers slightly under hers. Then, reluctantly, his lips twitched into a faint smirk. ā€œAn anecdote, huh?ā€
ā€œYeah,ā€ she said, smiling now, her thumb brushing lightly over his knuckles. ā€œSomething to tell people one day, how you bravely faced off against a plate of minimalist pasta. Now finish your last bite so we can leave and find something less fancy but more substantial,ā€ she stated with amusement.
Bucky poked at the last piece of pasta with his fork, letting out an exaggerated sigh. ā€œEven the breadbasket was sad,ā€ he grumbled, as he signaled for the waiter to bring the bill.
The waiter approached, and with a politely confused expression, he noted their early departure. ā€œWould you like to see the dessert menu, perhaps?ā€ he offered, his tone gracious but hoping to redeem the situation.
ā€œNo, thank you,ā€ Bucky replied smoothly, his voice polite but final. He slid his card across the table before she could even think about reaching for her wallet.
ā€œBucky-ā€ she started, but he cut her off with a quick shake of his head.
ā€œDonā€™t even try,ā€ he said firmly but light enough to soften the refusal.
She huffed but didnā€™t argue further, leaning back in her chair as he settled the bill. Once it was taken care of, Bucky stood and offered her his hand, helping her up with ease.
As they made their way toward the exit, he placed a gentle hand on the small of her back, guiding her toward the door he opened for her.
ā€œSuch a gentleman,ā€ she teased, as she stepped outside into the cool night air.
ā€œOnly for you, dollā€ he murmured, his lips twitching into the faintest smirk as he shifted slightly to shield her from a passing breeze.
She stepped beside him, automatically taking the inner spot on the sidewalk as he steered her toward it and slipped her hand easily onto his offered arm
ā€œSo,ā€ he said after a moment, ā€œAny ideas where weā€™re finding this substantial food? Or am I winging it?ā€
She laughed softly, squeezing his arm. ā€œLetā€™s see whatā€™s nearby. Maybe weā€™ll find a place with a breadbasket that doesnā€™t make you sad.ā€
ā€œThatā€™s a low bar,ā€ he muttered, earning another laugh that made his chest feel lighter than it had all night.
They ended up at a small, no-frills pizza place, tucked into the corner of a quiet street. The neon sign in the window flickered faintly, and the smell of melted cheese and fresh dough hit them the moment they stepped inside.
Sliding onto the high bar stools at a tiny plastic table, they both seemed keenly aware of how out of place they looked. Her dress shimmered faintly under the fluorescent lights, and his perfectly tailored suit drew more than a few curious glances from the other patrons, who were clad in hoodies and jeans.
Bucky sat a little stiffly at first, as he glanced around. The contrast between this place and the upscale restaurant theyā€™d just left wasnā€™t lost on him, but the casual atmosphere somehow felt more... right. Still, the attention made him uneasy, and he shifted slightly, brushing his vibranium hand on the edge of the table.
But then he looked at her.
She had a slice in her hand, the cheese stretching almost comically as she took a bite. Her shoulders relaxed as she chewed, and then she closed her eyes, and a soft, involuntary moan escaped her lips.
Buckyā€™s brows lifted slightly, locking his gaze on her as a faint flush crept up his neck. He watched her savor the bite, her fingers tapping lightly on the table to emphasize her approval.
In that moment, every awkward glance from the other patrons, every thought about his appearance or how ridiculous they looked, melted away.
All he could think about was her.
ā€œGood?ā€ he asked, unable to stop staring.
She opened her eyes, blinking like sheā€™d momentarily forgotten where she was. ā€œSo good,ā€ she said, curling her lips into a satisfied smile. ā€œI needed this.ā€
ā€œGlad I could deliver,ā€ he teased, taking a bite of his slice after winking at her.
She shook her head with a small laugh, wiping her fingers on a napkin. ā€œYou knowā€¦ I donā€™t get it. How did all your last dates go so bad, Bucky?ā€
He paused mid-bite, chewing slower as the thought crossed his mind. Maybe because I couldnā€™t stop bringing up my ā€˜momā€™ in conversations like some kind of creep.
ā€œBecause they werenā€™t you.ā€
The answer came easily, effortlessly, but the way her eyes widened told him she hadnā€™t expected it.
Her lips parted slightly, caught off guard by the raw sincerity in his voice. For once, she was the one scrambling for words, the usual balance between them tipping in a way that made her pulse quicken. ā€œBuckyā€¦ā€
He held her gaze. ā€œI mean it.ā€
She blinked, the teasing light in her eyes dimming as something warmer and softer, replaced it. Slowly, her lips curved into a small, almost shy smile, fiddling her fingers with the edge of her napkin as she tried to gather herself.
ā€œWell,ā€ she murmured playfully, ā€œI guess they didnā€™t stand a chance, huh?ā€
ā€œNot even close,ā€ he agreed, a playful smirk tugging at his lips as he leaned back slightly on the barstool. The suit jacket he wore pulled just enough to highlight the sharp lines of his shoulders, and for a brief moment, she found herself really looking at him. The paper napkin in his hand felt absurdly out of place against the polished, confident image he presented, but somehow, it only made him more endearing.
She reached for another slice of pizza as if that would help her steady herself. She didnā€™t say anything, couldnā€™t, because what could she possibly say to that? Instead, she glanced down quickly, busying herself with her plate and hoping he didnā€™t notice the sudden warmth in her cheeks.
When her eyes flicked back up, he was still watching her, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. It wasnā€™t teasing or overconfident, justā€¦ him.
As they finished their meal, the buzz of the restaurant began to fade into the background, leaving just the two of them in their little corner of the world. Bucky leaned back, draining the last of his drink before standing and adjusting his jacket. He offered her his hand, his vibranium fingers catching the soft light. ā€œCome on,ā€ he said in an inviting voice.
ā€œWhere?ā€ she asked, slipping her hand into his.
ā€œJustā€¦ a walk,ā€ he replied, almost tentative ā€œUnless youā€™re in a hurry to call it a night.ā€
ā€œNot at all.ā€ She promptly answered as she rose to meet him.
They wandered down the sidewalk unhurriedly as the night wrapped around them. The streetlights cast long shadows, and their conversation flowed easily, punctuated by the occasional laugh or lingering glance. For a while, neither seemed to notice the passing of time. But then a cool breeze rolled in, and he felt her shiver slightly beside him.
He stopped, pressing his lips into a thin line. ā€œAlright,ā€ he murmured reluctantly, ā€œIā€™m calling you a cab.ā€
She blinked, furrowing her brow . ā€œWhat? Why?ā€
ā€œYouā€™re cold,ā€ he said simply, his tone firm despite the regret in his eyes.
ā€œIā€™m fine,ā€ she argued, but the slight tremor in her voice betrayed her words.
ā€œDoll,ā€ he said, shaking his head with a faint smile, ā€œyouā€™re shivering. Iā€™m not letting you walk around all night freezing.ā€
Her lips curved into a teasing smirk. ā€œYou could just lend me your jacket, you know. Like they do in the movies. Then Iā€™d nuzzle into it because it smells like you, the usual clichĆ©.ā€
He quirked an eyebrow, and his smirk widened into something distinctly playful. ā€œYou know, if you want to smell me, you can do it whenever you want.ā€
Her mouth fell open slightly, her cheeks burning as her witty comeback disappeared from her brain.
He chuckled, clearly pleased with her reaction, but his expression softened as he continued. ā€œYouā€™re shivering,ā€ he repeated. ā€œIā€™m not about to let you freeze out here.ā€
She folded her arms, attempting to regain her composure. ā€œIā€™m really fine.ā€
ā€œTrust me,ā€ he said, pulling out his phone, ā€œif I gave you my jacket, Iā€™d have to carry you home. Youā€™d drown in it.ā€
She let out a small huff, quirking her lips into a reluctant smile. ā€œFine,ā€ she relented. ā€œBut only because I donā€™t want you giving me that sad, guilty look all night.ā€
ā€œGuilty?ā€ he repeated, quirking an eyebrow as he tapped at his screen.
ā€œYeah,ā€ she teased, nudging him lightly. ā€œLike youā€™re already blaming yourself for the weather.ā€
He chuckled, shaking his head as he finished ordering the cab. ā€œMaybe a little,ā€ he admitted, slipping his phone back into his pocket.
-----
As they waited, he guided her toward the side of the building, resting his hand instinctively on her lower back as he steered her out of the breeze.
ā€œThanks for tonight, Bucky,ā€ she said softly, leaning slightly into him, guided by the warmth of his hand.
Bucky froze for half a second, as the closeness of her body sent his heart into overdrive. She tilted her head to look up at him, and she smiled, not quite shy but not entirely bold either.
For a moment, he struggled. His old-fashioned nature tugged at him, warning him to hold back, to wait. He wasnā€™t sure how these things worked anymore, not when it came to her. Did he ask? Did he wait for her to make the first move?
But then her gaze dipped just for a second, to his lips.
Slowly, carefully, he leaned down, giving her time to pull away.
She didnā€™t, parting her lips ever so slightly, and it was all the reassurance he needed.
Their lips met, and the world seemed to still. The kiss was soft, tentative, but filled with all the emotions he hadnā€™t known how to put into words. His vibranium hand slid gently up her upper back, steadying her, while his flesh fingers brushed the curve of her jaw.
She leaned into him, resting her hands lightly on the lapels of his suit jacket and the kiss deepened, just enough to send a pleasant warmth humming through them both before they slowly pulled back.
Her eyes fluttered open, and a small smile played at her lips as she whispered, ā€œTook you long enough.ā€
He huffed out a low laugh as his hand lingered at her back. ā€œGuess Iā€™m a little rusty.ā€
ā€œNot bad for rusty,ā€ she teased, curling her fingers slightly against his jacket.
He sighed as he raked a hand through his hair. ā€œYouā€™re good for me, you know that?ā€
Her smile widened, and she nudged him gently. ā€œI try.ā€
He bit his lip, glancing down briefly before meeting her gaze again. ā€œEven without trying, these past months, theyā€™ve beenā€¦ā€ He paused, the words catching in his throat as he searched for the right way to say it.
ā€œGoodā€¦ in a way I havenā€™t felt in a long time. Because of you.ā€ He managed to finish the best he could.
Her heart swelled at the raw honesty of his voice. She leaned closer, brushing her hand lightly against his chest. ā€œYouā€™ve done a lot of that yourself, you know,ā€ she said softly. ā€œYouā€™re not giving yourself enough credit.ā€
ā€œMaybe,ā€ he said, his lips twitching into a faint, almost shy smile. ā€œBut you were there. That made all the difference.ā€
She smiled, her thumb brushing over the lapel of his jacket. ā€œWell, lucky for you, Iā€™m not going anywhere.ā€
ā€œGood,ā€ he murmured, ā€œBecause Iā€™m not letting you.ā€
They just stood there, the hum of the city fading into the background. The night was cool, but the warmth between them was enough to keep the chill at bay. Finally, he tilted his head. ā€œReady to go?ā€
ā€œNo,ā€ she pouted softly, looping her arm through his with a playful glint in her eyes.
Bucky hesitated for a fraction of a second, dipping his gaze to her lips again before he acted on impulse. His hand slid around her waist, gently pulling her closer as he leaned in.
This kiss was different, more sure, deliberate. His lips pressed against hers with a tenderness that made her knees feel weak, and she melted into him without hesitation.
When he finally pulled back, he let his lips brush against her cheek, trailing softly upward until they rested near her temple.
ā€œDonā€™t make it difficult, Ma,ā€ he teased lowly against her skin.
She let out a soft, breathy laugh, as she leaned into him. ā€œNot my fault youā€™re irresistible, sweetheart.ā€
His lips curved into a small, lopsided smile against her temple before he sighed softly, resting his hand lightly on her lower back. With an easy motion, he guided her toward the waiting cab at the curb.
When they reached it, he opened the door for her without a word. She stepped in, pausing briefly to glance back at him. Her lips were still curved, and her warm smile made his chest ache in the best way.
ā€œGoodnight, Bucky,ā€ she said softly.
ā€œGoodnight,ā€ he murmured, a little rough around the edges. His gaze lingered on her, flexing his fingers slightly as if reluctant to let go of the door. Finally, he shut it gently, stepping back as the cab pulled away.
For a long moment, he stood there with his hands tucked into his pockets, watching as the car merged into the traffic and disappeared into the city lights. Finally, he turned slowly heading home, the faintest trace of a smile still tugging at his lips. For once, the night didnā€™t weigh so heavily on him, as he carried the lingering warmth of her smile and the memory of her kiss.
Tumblr media
Dividers by @/strangergraphics
210 notes Ā· View notes
nonbinoclard Ā· 2 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
>>> TUNES TO LOSE YOUR MIND TO <<<
KEEP IN MIND: This is a living playlist! Songs may be added and removed at times to further curate the vibe I'm going for. I'll try to keep this post updated, but you can just check out the link for an up-to-date track list.
(EDIT: Song discussions are not finished! I have a lot more to say. I'll reblog when I've updated.)
This is set in a sort of nebulous time between Harry's life right before Martinaise and the night before he lost his memory. I wanted this playlist to feel erratic-- full of manic energy one second, then slow and bleak the next, dreamy, unreal, then right back to ridiculous.
(In no particular order. Shuffle for full emotional whiplash effect.)
I Don't Like My Mind - Mitski
I don't like my mind, I don't like being left alone in a room [...] And then I get sick and throw up and there's another memory that gets stuck / Inside the walls of my skull waiting for its turn to talk / And it may be a few years, but you can bet it's there, waiting still
The days before cleaning out the rooms... also, eating an entire cake and throwing it all up again feels very harry-esque... Overindulgence
A whole cake, so please don't take / Take this job from me
End Of The World - Hether
I mean, I could just post the entire set of lyrics as evidence, tbh. Struggling to find meaning and purpose in his life in the wake of heartbreak (5 year old heartbreak, but who's counting anyway)
I wake up in the morning and I wonder / Why everything's the same as it was I can't understand / No I can't understand / How life goes on the way it does
Cane Shuga - Glass Animals
Baby, don't go / I'll stop breathing coke / No more bloody nose / No more John Does Burn through my love / Just like your drugs / I've had quite enough / Or lack thereof
This is about the last moments of Harry and Dora's relationship to me. The chorus (a kind of circular, endless, self-aggrandizing internal monologue likely fueled by stimulants, implied in the song) continuing after the second verse kind of reflects the solution for Lonesome Long Way Home.
"11 Voyager Road. You no longer live there. Those times are gone, and so are those people. Why did you come here? Why are you still here? And whereā€™s the dealer? You have to get back to work. Thatā€™s all you have now."
Hot Venom - Miniature Tigers
Hot venom is mixing with my blood / I can feel it on my fingers and taste it on her tongue / It feels so good to fall in love with you
I've heard a lot of people say this song is about heroin addiction, which is thematically appropriate for this playlist, but also. Harry's unhealthy obsession with Dora/Dolores Dei. Adoration (and hatred) so strong it's killing him.
Her venom makes me strong / Stronger than I am on my own / Before too long, I'll wake up to it gone / Wondering how I ever was happy [...] You can't go back now; that's not how this works / And as long as she's gone, I can never be happy
Who Is She ? - I Monster
This is just straight up about Harry's recurring dream to me. Just. Gestures at the lyrics.
Oh, who is she? / A misty memory / A haunting face / Is she a lost embrace? Am I in love with just a theme? / Or is Ayesha just a dream?
I feel like it falls in line really well with the idea that Harry's mind has been affected by the Pale-- a lack of memory, or maybe mixed memories, in a misty haze beyond the boundaries of reality. (and maybe Dolores Dei has started haunting him via Pale? Like some theories I've read.)
Somewhere across the sea of time / A love immortal such as mine Will come to me / Eternally
I Don't Miss You at All - FINNEAS
Dummy - Portugal. The Man
F the World - The Northern Boys
You Stupid Bitch - Crazy Ex-Girlfriend (TV Show)
These shards are a metaphor for my soul Won't stop the self-pity 'cause I'm on a roll
This song perfectly captures the inherent melodrama of a mental downward spiral imo. Catastrophic and all-encompassing. This is what I think it sounds like in there (Harry's head).
You ruined everything / You stupid bitch / You ruined everything / You stupid, stupid bitch / You're just a lying little bitch who ruins things / And wants the world to burn / Bitch / You're a stupid bitch / And lose some weight
Oleander - Mother Mother
Intermission - Scissor Sisters
Skit #2 - Kanye West
Self explanatory. He's got no money. He's got no clothes. He has no car and he has no hoes.
We broke, broke broke phi broke We ain't got it Broke, broke, broke phi broke We ain't got it Don't spend no money, ain't got no clothes Ain't got no cars, ain't got no hoes
Nobody - Mitski
My God, I'm so lonely, so I open the window To hear sounds of people, to hear sounds of people
This one is more about the feeling of the song itself rather than the lyrics specifically; I love the upbeat tempo that continues through the song (trying to remain steady, continue working), how the beat is simple at first then builds into a kaleidoscope of sound by the end of the track (overwhelmed by the world), then ending in a distorted loop (trapped in a cycle). This song has always felt really authentic to my own experience with mental spirals. The themes of loneliness tie it all into a nice bow.
I'm A Broken Heart - the bird and the bee
Not Allowed - TV Girl
Party Time - The Northern Boys
Comfortably Numb - Scissor Sisters
(Do The) Act Like You Never Met Me - TV Girl
Novocaine For The Soul - Eels
Basket Case - Green Day
Do you have the time / to listen to me whine About nothing and everything all at once? I am one of those melodramatic fools / Neurotic to the bone, no doubt about it
I just think this one fits him well during Martinaise... just shaken up and unloading trauma onto unsuspecting strangers like a can of soda (bad analogy lol), depending on the dialogue you choose.
I went to a shrink to analyze my dreams She says it's lack of sex that's bringing me down I went to a whore, she said my life's a bore So quit my whining 'cause it's bringing her down
Sometimes, I give myself the creeps / Sometimes, my mind plays tricks on me It all keeps adding up / I think I'm cracking up Am I just paranoid, or am I stoned?
Also it's just a little pathetic, which just... it fits. Sorry Harry.
Labyrinth - Miracle Musical
171 notes Ā· View notes
moody-alcoholic Ā· 3 days ago
Text
Kidnapped Part 2
Part 1 John Price X reader, established relationship.
CW: Dead dove don't eat, kidnapping, abuse, SA: touching & forced kiss (not rape), description of wounds, blood.
Happy new year šŸŽ‰. Brining the new year in with angst. šŸ‘
______
When you open your eyes the light makes your head throb. Youā€™re in what looks like an abandoned classroom, thereā€™s a whiteboard on the wall to your left, a spot on the ceiling where a projector would be. The room is dark, only a small floor light by the door lights up the space.Ā 
You try to move your arms and legs but you canā€™t, your fingers feel numb as you pull your arms. You try as hard as you can even trying to throw your body to the side to try and knock the chair over.Ā 
Nothing, youā€™re stuck here. You donā€™t know what to do. You let a frustrated sob leave your throat. As you suck in breaths of air you feel a sharp pain in your side, you look down to see blood leaking down to your leg. Itā€™s like youā€™ve been scratched or something, the wound is deep, they havenā€™t patched it up.
Maybe theyā€™re hoping youā€™ll bleed to death. Maybe you will, your head is swimming and you feel faint.Ā 
You donā€™t think John has any idea where you are or what is going on, he could be on the other end of the world for all you know. He doesnā€™t normally let you know where heā€™s going or how long for. You usually hear back from him a few days before heā€™s home giving you enough time to get the place ready to spend the next few days locked in each other's arms.
The people who took you, they broke into your house. John installed a pretty sophisticated security system with the help of Kyle. The alarm didnā€™t go off when they broke in. Maybe they disabled it. You had no idea how it worked, maybe that was a reason they got in. Your reluctance to really believe anything bad could happen.Ā 
Johnā€™s not a criminal, heā€™s a soldier, he saves lives, you remind yourself.Ā  Clearly heā€™s pissed someone off.Ā 
The door to the room swings open making you jump and press your body further back into the chair. Theyā€™re wearing ski masks and you canā€™t see their faces or hair. Theyā€™re all men and at least one of them has darker skin, that's all you can tell. One of them walks over to you pressing some fabric into the wound on your side. It causes you to cry out in pain.Ā 
Someone laughs, that makes you feel sick, tears roll down your face.Ā 
ā€œSo this is his bitch yeah?ā€ Someone says on the other side of the room where most people have gathered. You hear laughs again, you look down at the person tending to your wound.Ā 
ā€œSorry ā€˜bout them, they can be proper cunts.ā€ He says. It almost makes you laugh. Youā€™re surprised he even cares let alone enough to feel sympathy for you. He finishes patching up your wound as another man walks in.Ā 
Heā€™s in charge, you can tell by the way his presence commands silence in the room. He walks up to you wrapping his hand round your neck forcing your head up. You canā€™t breath his hand cutting off your air as you squirm in the chair. He looks round your face while someone behind him talks.
You donā€™t listen to what they are saying. You start to see black spots in your vision as you fight for air. Your head throbs, just before you think youā€™re going to black out he lets your neck go. You slump forward panting into the chair, your lungs trying to suck in as much air as you can. Your lungs sting, you can hear voices calling and laughing.Ā 
When you manage to regain yourself you look up at their leader. Heā€™s pointing at you shouting something before turning.back to you. You look up at him, your eyes sore from crying. He pulls the bottom of his ski mask up, you can see the stubble on his chin. He presses his lips to yours, you clench your teeth together as he presses his tongue into your mouth.Ā 
You fight him tipping your head back as far as it will go. You're whining in his mouth as his hand comes up and squeezes your breast. You squirm turning your head. He stops grabbing you and moves to hold your chin in place trying to push past your clenched teeth.
You donā€™t let him, fighting his grip pressing on your windpipe, choking you once again. Eventually he gives up letting your face go. You gather a ball of saliva in your mouth and spit it out on the floor by his feet. You see the anger in his eyes, he strides back towards you.Ā 
His fist meets your cheeks your head is thrown to the right, there's a ringing in your ears, your vision is foggy. You hear loud pops, banging it makes your body shake. Smoke fills the room, you hear shouting and more bangs causing you to turn your head and close your eyes.Ā Ā 
You hear more pops the smell of metal fills your nose.
ā€œClear!ā€
Hands grab your shoulders. Your eyes are still closed as your body thrashes against whoever is holding you.Ā 
ā€œHey! Itā€™s okay. Youā€™re okay.ā€Ā 
You open your eyes. Itā€™s John. Your husband, his eyes digging into yours.Ā 
Heā€™s here, he's holding your face in his hands, his forehead pressed against yours. You feel your restraints cut. You let out a sob falling into his chest. His arms wrap around you.Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re okay. Iā€™m here now, youā€™re okay.ā€ Itā€™s his voice, it's his arms. He pulls you tight against him. His vest presses into your chest as you sob over his shoulder.Ā 
ā€œSir, we need to move.ā€ You're not sure whose voice it is but he loosens his grip on you. Thereā€™s someone else hooking their arm under yours forcing you to lean against them. Youā€™re too disoriented to focus on anything other than John. Your eyes are still stinging from the smoke.Ā 
ā€œGaz, Ghost get her out here!ā€ itā€™s johnā€™s voice again as youā€™re dragged to the rooms exit.Ā 
ā€œCharges are set.ā€Ā 
ā€œGood, fall back with Gaz.ā€Ā 
ā€œI can stay-ā€Ā 
ā€œNegative.ā€
Thereā€™s silence in the room. You hear moaning, other voices for the first time. There are people hurt. Your head swims as you think about the guy who patched you up earlier
ā€œSwitch with Ghost.ā€ Itā€™s definitely your husband giving out the orders. Youā€™ve only heard him use this tone once, maybe twice.Ā 
ā€œSir-ā€
ā€œThatā€™s an order MacTavish!ā€ His voice cutting through the pained moans in the air. You donā€™t even hear a response, just feel more arms on you as youā€™re half dragged, half carried out the room. Johnny and Kyle communicate with each other like theyā€™ve done this a million times.Ā 
Youā€™re helped into a car spread over the back seats of a 4x4.
ā€œThe first aid kitā€™s in the back. It has thicker bandages.ā€ Kyle says leaving you alone with Johnny as he peels the bandages back to look at the wound.
ā€œSā€™ gonna need stitches lass. Did ya see how they did it?ā€ He asks. You shake your head. ā€œAlright, sit back, we'll get you patched up.ā€
Kyle comes back with a bigger first aid bag, he replaces the gauze from the wound, cleaning it with saline before wrapping it up in a new thicker bandage.Ā 
ā€œYouā€™ve done this before?ā€ You ask, your voice cracks, your throat raw..Ā Ā 
ā€œToo many times to count.ā€ He says smiling up at you. You lean back on the seats, your head swimming as you process whatā€™s just happened. Thereā€™s more noises, things that you can only describe as explosions. They rock the car youā€™re laid up in hearing Kyle curse under his breath.Ā 
ā€œI got the front sit with her.ā€Ā 
Your body is moved, you blink up feeling the car move too. Panic rises in you, are you leaving John behind? Before you can move to ask there are new voices, people rushing into the car. Youā€™re turned from a laid position to lean against Johnny who pulls you up against him. Your legs pulled over someone's thighs. You cry out in pain, the wound on your side feeling like youā€™re being split open.Ā Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re okay.ā€ You think itā€™s Johnny talking, your eyes fluttering closed as he talks.
ā€œWe need a hospital. Itā€™s the London unless you want to go somewhere else?ā€ You think it's Johnny talking, your ears ringing as you lose your grip on reality.
ā€œwherever's nearest.ā€ Thatā€™s John, the hand thatā€™s been rubbing your thigh is his. He laces his fingers with yours looking down at you. You can see his thick lashes and deep blue eyes.Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re okay. Iā€™ve got you.ā€ He squeezes your hand. You smile at him, your vision going blurry. Pain throbs through your chest.Ā 
ā€œI love you.ā€ You say. It's barely a whisper, you hope he can hear you. You close your eyes letting your body relax for what feels like the first time in hours.Ā 
ā€œNo, no, cā€™mon!ā€Ā 
You feel someone shake you, your eyes snap open for a few seconds a burst of energy pulses through you. You can see John, you can feel him trying to pull you into his arms.
ā€œWe're 10 minutes out.ā€
ā€œCā€™mon love, youā€™re going to be okay. Look at me.ā€ His hand cups your cheek. ā€œYouā€™re okay. Iā€™m here.ā€Ā 
You smile at him then everything goes black.
_____
143 notes Ā· View notes
alba1221141 Ā· 2 days ago
Text
Mary Janes
.Ė³Ā·Ė–āœ¶š“†©š“ŗš“†Ŗāœ¶Ė–Ā·Ė³.ā˜ļøŽ
ļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµ
4
Y/N
Parties donā€™t tend to be my forte. The musicā€™s always a beat too fast, the airā€™s sticky with perfume and sweat, and someone, more often than not, intoxicated beyond belief, is screaming something utterly incomprehensible.
But, despite my distaste for these kinds of events, Iā€™m a supportive friend. Caitā€™s always had a certain aversion to her parentsā€™ rules, and tonight, her defiance has manifested in a party at their lakehouse.
The lakehouse, like the rest of the Kiramman estates, is, simply put, stunning. There's these massive arches open out onto the lake, which is dotted with groups of teenagers, all holding some kind of beer like itā€™s a rite of passage. The bar has been commandeered by a group of four boys, all laughing so hard they can barely catch their breath, completely lost in their own world.
Ultimately, my dislike for the event has me curled up on the deck, my heels tossed aside, and my feet dangling in the lake. The noise from inside feels like it belongs to another world now. I crack open Wuthering Heightsā€”my escape for the nightā€”and lose myself in the pages. Itā€™s just me, the quiet night, and my book, away from all the noise and chaos that Iā€™m definitely not in the mood for.
The soft ripples of the lake reflect the moonlight, shimmering like liquid silver. I let my toes skim the surface, the cool water a soothing balm against the buzz of the evening I left behind. The book rests open on my lap, but my eyes linger on the lake, lost in its quiet rhythm.
Out here, away from the noise and the people, the world feels gentlerā€”like itā€™s finally giving me room to breathe. Wuthering Heights is only half my escape; the other half is the stillness, the way the night wraps around me like a comforting cloak.
But even in the solitude, thereā€™s an itch in the back of my mind, a weight I canā€™t quite shake. Maybe itā€™s guiltā€”leaving the others behind when theyā€™d begged me to come in the first place. Maybe itā€™s something else. Either way, the lake offers no answers, only silence.
My mind can't help drifting to her. Jinx.
Class was so peculiar the other day, i haven't heard from her about the assignment since, no surprise there, but it was bizzare. She made me smile, laugh even and - oh my gosh! Was that flirting?
I slam my book shut, full attention now on the lake.
Her laugh echoes in my mind, the way it did in class. It wasnā€™t loud or unhinged, like she often isā€”it was softer, more personal, like we were ten again and sheā€™d let me in on some secret.
I pull my knees tightly to my chest, my gaze fixed on the shimmering lake. The motion tugs at my tights, tiny runs spidering through the fabric, but I donā€™t care. My heart flutters unevenly, like itā€™s stumbling over something fragileā€”something it doesnā€™t know how to hold.
Something I donā€™t know how to hold.
ļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æ
Jinx
Itā€™s not like I usually grace these exclusive parties thrown by Caitlyn Kiramman, the classist bitch, with my loving presence.
But of course, Y/N was guaranteed to be thereā€”because, you know, her Piltie friend, sorry, fiend, was throwing the thing.
And I just had to drop by after our absolutely delightful chat in class.
Wouldnā€™t miss it for the world.
And had to swing by to check in on dear old sis too.
Canā€™t believe TWO people I know are somehow tangled up with the Kirammans. Ugh, seriously? Bleh.
Last time I talked to Vi, she actually referred to Caitlyn as cupcake. Are you kidding me?
A cupcake full of cyanide, maybe.
Anyway, now Iā€™m crouched behind Y/N, like a total creep.
Sheā€™s got her feet in the lake, all zen and shit, but I can see her back. Itā€™s all stiff, like sheā€™s trying not to break or something.
I must've made some kind of noise because suddenlyā€”boomā€”Miss Perfect jumps, spins around, all quick like sheā€™s been caught.
And there it is on her faceā€”annoyance? Shock?
Itā€™s cute.
She probably wants to say something, but I can tell sheā€™s not sure if she should yell at me or pretend like she didnā€™t just nearly lose her shit.
Instead, her voice goes all soft. Like in class. Like she thinks Iā€™ll bolt.
ā€œJinx?ā€ she breathes.
And itā€™s so weird. Like, what? Why? Soft? With me? Is this a joke? Did I miss the punchline?
I just stare at her, head tilted like, What the hell are you doing, Y/N? Say something else, scream, anything.
This soft crap? Itā€™s messing with me.
Her eyes are wide, and sheā€™s got this look, like sheā€™s staring at a wild animal that might bite.
ā€œWhy are you here?ā€ she whispers, still in that soft, careful voice.
I laughā€”short, sharp, more like a bark.
ā€œWhy am I here? Hell, why are you here? What, did your Piltie conscience drag you to this classy dumpster fire?ā€ I grin, sharp and mocking.
She doesnā€™t flinch. Doesnā€™t even blink. Just stares at me with those big, stupid doe eyes, like Iā€™m some puzzle she can solve.
Fucking whatever.
I drop down, two feet away, cross-legged like a little kid at story-time, and pull a pre-rolled joint from my bra.
Because, yeah, Iā€™m classy like that.
ā€œDonā€™t mind me,ā€ I say, holding it up like itā€™s the Holy Grail. ā€œJust here to elevate the vibe.ā€
But she doesnā€™t give me that usual Y/N reaction.
No scolding look, no narrowing of her eyes, no I can't believe you're doing this.
Instead, she looksā€¦ almost curious. Like sheā€™s actually thinking about it.
I catch that look. The way her gaze flickers to the joint in my hand, then back to me.
Huh.
I know sheā€™s wondering. Should I? Should she just try it? One little drag, thatā€™s all.
I hold it out to her, like itā€™s the most natural thing in the world.
ā€œWhat? Never had one?ā€ I say, dragging it out like itā€™s some big reveal.
ā€œItā€™s not that bad.ā€
She doesnā€™t say anything. Sheā€™s just staring at the joint like it might bite her.
But I see it. I see the hesitation, the way her fingers twitch like she wants to take it, just to see what it feels like.
I blow out a puff of smoke, letting it hang between us. ā€œYouā€™re curious, arenā€™t you?ā€ I almost dare her to say no.
And for a second? She almost does. But she doesnā€™t.
And then, she does it. She takes the joint.
Itā€™s like everything slows down for a second.
Her fingers brush mine, and I almost canā€™t believe it.
She just took it.
I canā€™t help it. I laugh, soft, like I won. ā€œDidnā€™t think you had it in you, Y/N.ā€
That fucking small smile.
It appears again, just like it did yesterday in class.
Itā€™s barely there.
Just a little twitch of her lips, but I see it.
"Shut up Jinx,"
The joint hovers in her hand, her fingers gripping it a little tighter now.
She breathes in, and I swear the air feels different.
Sheā€™s never looked so fucking real before.
She hesitates.
Just a second.
Her fingers twitch, like she doesn't really know what to do with the damn thing.
I watch her, leaning in a little, waiting for the momentā€”and then, she does it.
She takes a hit.
But it's messy, wrong.
Her handā€™s too stiff, her grip awkward.
Sheā€™s never done this before.
I can see it.
Itā€™s in the way she doesn't know how to pull it in, like sheā€™s holding her breath, waiting for something bad to happen.
She sucks in. Her face scrunches up. She holds it.
Then there's the typical first timer reaction, coughing, hacking, eyes watering, and I canā€™t hold back the laugh that bursts out.
"Real smooth toots,"
And fuck the weed must've hit her hard and fast because she giggles.
Fucking giggles at me.
ļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµļøµā€æļøµā€æļøµ
Y/N
I donā€™t know what makes me take it. Curiosity, maybe? Or the lingering weight of our encounter in class. The joint feels strange in my hand, almost alien. Iā€™ve held pens, pencils, and books a thousand times, but thisā€”this is unfamiliar. I don't feel myself with it in-between my fingers, i feel freer?
The first inhale is awful. I cough so hard I think I might throw up, my eyes watering as smoke claws its way out of my lungs. Jinx, of course, laughs.
ā€œReal smooth, toots,ā€ she says, her grin practically dripping with amusement.
The sound catches me off guardā€”light, breathy, like itā€™s coming from someone else entirely. Jinxā€™s grin widens, like sheā€™s just won some unspoken bet.
ā€œSee? Told you itā€™s not all bad,ā€ she says, leaning back on her elbows, watching me like Iā€™m her personal entertainment for the night. I glance at the joint again, still smoldering between my fingers. The smoke curls upward in delicate tendrils, twisting into shapes that disappear before I can name them.
Curiosity wins out, or maybe itā€™s the lingering haze already softening the edges of my thoughts. I bring it to my lips again, slower this time, trying to mimic what Iā€™ve read. The second inhale isnā€™t as harsh. The burn in my throat is still there, but itā€™s manageable now, almost... warm. And then it hits me.
Itā€™s like a switch flips in my brain. My limbs feel heavy, like theyā€™re sinking into the earth, but my mind feels lighter than air. Thoughts drift in and out, unbound by the usual rules.
ā€œYouā€™re the worst influence,ā€ I giggle, holding the joint like itā€™s a fragile artifact. ā€œWhat even is this?ā€
ā€œMagic,ā€ she says, wiggling her fingers dramatically. ā€œWelcome to the dark side, toots.ā€
I snort, the sound louder and less composed than Iā€™d ever let slip normally. The lake ripples in front of us, and I swear it looks like itā€™s shimmering just for me.
ā€œThis feels... weird,ā€ I say, biting my lip to keep from laughing again. ā€œLikeā€¦ everythingā€™s in slow motion, but also, like, my brain is bouncing.ā€
ā€œCongrats, nerd. Youā€™re high,ā€ Jinx says, taking the joint from me like sheā€™s proud of her work. She takes a drag and exhales, the smoke curling around her like a halo. ā€œAnd youā€™re, like, giggle high. This is great.ā€
ā€œI am not!ā€ I protest, even as another laugh escapes me. ā€œIā€™m... perfectly composed. Completely in control.ā€
ā€œYeah, sure, and Iā€™m a model citizen,ā€ she fires back, smirking.
The stars above us seem closer, like I could reach out and grab one. I tilt my head back, giggling again at the thought of catching a star and keeping it in my pocket.
ā€œWhy are the stars soā€¦ shiny?ā€ I ask, my voice dreamy and distracted.
ā€œBecause theyā€™re stars, genius,ā€ Jinx says, but her tone is lighter, almost fond.
Itā€™s quiet between us for a moment, the kind of quiet that feels heavy, like the air is waiting for something to fill it. The stars above blur slightly, soft pinpricks of light swimming in the haze of my vision. Everything feels loose and strange, my thoughts slipping out before I can catch them.
ā€œIā€™m sorry,ā€ I say, the words surprising even me as they tumble out, unfiltered and raw. ā€œFor abandoning you. Afterā€¦ everything.ā€
The silence that follows feels like a held breath, like the universe is leaning in to hear what comes next. I focus on the rippling surface of the lake instead of looking at her. My chest tightens, that familiar pang of guilt twisting sharply.
ā€œYouā€™re high,ā€ she says finally, her voice cutting through the stillness like a blade, though itā€™s not as sharp as it could be.
A giggle escapes meā€”high-pitched and ridiculousā€”and I immediately want to take it back. ā€œI am. But I mean it,ā€ I say, my words spilling out in a rush, like I need her to believe me before the moment dissolves. ā€œI really do.ā€
Her knee bounces slightly, and I can feel her gaze flicking toward me and then away again, restless.
ā€œYou didnā€™t abandon me,ā€ she mutters, her tone light, but thereā€™s something heavy beneath it, something that doesnā€™t quite fit. ā€œYou justā€¦ did what you thought you had to.ā€
ā€œThat doesnā€™t make it okay,ā€ I counter, my voice wobbling. ā€œI should have stayed. Tried harder. Doneā€¦ something.ā€
Her laugh is sharp, almost bitter, but not entirely unkind. ā€œWhat were you gonna do, Y/N? Save me? Fix me?ā€ She waves the joint vaguely in the air, the ember glowing faintly. ā€œThatā€™s not how it works.ā€
ā€œI couldā€™ve tried,ā€ I whisper, and the words feel small, fragile, as if they might shatter the moment.
She exhales a long plume of smoke, her shoulders slumping slightly. ā€œYou wouldā€™ve drowned,ā€ she says, her tone even, like sheā€™s stating a fact instead of something that makes my stomach twist.
I look at her then, her face bathed in the soft glow of moonlight. Thereā€™s no mocking grin, no sharp retort. Just something tired, something that looks far too old for her.
ā€œBut I didnā€™t even jump in,ā€ I say softly, almost to myself.
Her lips twitch into a wry smile, though it doesnā€™t quite reach her eyes. ā€œWell, youā€™re here now, arenā€™t you?ā€
The words settle between us, not exactly forgiveness, but not rejection either. Something tentative, a thread stretched thin but not yet breaking.
The lake ripples, the stars shimmer, and for the first time in years, it feels like weā€™re both sitting still.
.Ė³Ā·Ė–āœ¶š“†©š“ŗš“†Ŗāœ¶Ė–Ā·Ė³.ā˜ļøŽ
authors note: hope you enjoyed the slight reconciliation:) but theres more heartbreak coming!
please like and reblog!
81 notes Ā· View notes
velvetvexations Ā· 21 hours ago
Text
Iā€™m. So baffled by that one dude saying that trans men being able to pretend to be women is a privilege, because in his tags he says that itā€™s a thing specific to transmascs. Does he mean pretending to be cis as a means of safety is a transmasc specific thing?? Because uh, Iā€™mā€¦ pretty sure thatā€™s something that can be done regardless of a trans personā€™s gender? There are transfems and nonbinary people who can also pretend to be cis [whatever their agab was], too?
Its also not a privilege. Having to hide what you are out of fear isnā€™t a fucking privilege lmao
strangely people understand that when it's about trans women
just saw a post on my dash saying "'infighting' is a dogwhistle which frames transfems as aggressors". i really hope the tide is turning like you said, bc this shit is getting exhausting and im still seeing it from random people i follow who otherwise gave no indication that they drank the koolaid.
they make me out to be the aggressor all the time!
Nazi imagery anon here
These are the pics I was referring to.
As you can see itā€™s posted on the verified border security account and you can see two different nazi symbols on him :(
yeah it looks like standards for what they allow soldiers to adorn themselves with are low and the person taking and posting the pics aren't paying good enough attention because that guy also straight up has a naked anime bitch on his knife sheath
as I said this is an individual thing and they need to start knocking their heads together like the Three Stooges and sending them into trenches first
You know who saying that th**fab is actually a storied term that trans fems have been using to identify transmisogonists is fucking insane like girl that's such obvious lie give us nothing
they aren't even trying
Itā€™s crazy how almost every other day on this site I see a new post with like 50k notes talking about how absolutely NOBODY deserves to be harassed, sent death threats or be put on blast yet once again Iā€™m seeing people trying to justify the harassment of another transmasc teenager. Honestly people should just start openly admitting Tumblr is becoming increasingly hostile towards trans masculine individuals, I donā€™t see clownery on this level on any other platform-
Tumblr...is really bad.
I think the reason why this whole headcanons discourse bothers me so much is that is really is just fuelled by petty spite. Like all these characters are cisgender in canon. We make headcanons because itā€™s FUN to expand on characters in ways that reflect our different life experiences in whatever form that may take. Intentionally going after transmascs, especially young transmascs, for doing this with characters like they like and accusing them of all these different things genuinely does just feel like bigotry. Who cares if a head canon may not make the most amount of sense? Itā€™s a cisgender fictional character weā€™re playing around with! Why does it have to be some grand act of activism to say blorbo number 3 is transmasc? We have much bigger fish to fry here.
exactly it's such dedication to not letting anyone else have anything
So sick of people acting like trans men are the same as cis men under the patriarchy and moreso im really sick of the "you're privileged to not be surrounded by men". Like, for lack of better phrasing, saying that about a group of people that is generally perceived as "failure women" pre transition (and sometimes during and post) is a little tone deaf. All about acknowledging how women and people perceived as women are harmed by misogyny until the ones perceived are men. Gender essentialism is ugly and tasteless and nonsensical. Please feel free to delete this im just rambling without a point
rambling is okay anon <3
ā€žwow ur so privileged to not fear menā€
i fear the fucking everyone asshole, i just realized that isnt everyone elses fault so i should still treat them with respect !!!!!
that woman called me a "self-hating doll" and I hate the second part a lot more than the first
69 notes Ā· View notes
boredpotate Ā· 2 days ago
Text
Happier Chapter 9
Tumblr media
Disclaimer: I do not own Arcane or any links. I only own the concept idea to this story and the story itself.
Concept: Isekai Fem Reader turns back time to fix her timeline, but it has unforeseen consequences.
Tumblr media
Reader Pov
"MMMMPPPHHH!!!" I let out a muffled yell of pain. One of my kidnappers stomping on my braced leg; the leg brace being broken a while ago with some of the parts being bent or broken off.
I tried to escape, I really did, but that blow to the head really isn't me doing me any favors. They snuck me back down here to the deep end of the Undercity and once far enough away, they started their "payback" in some fucking dead end alleyway. Taking turns punching, kicking, slapping and just overall beating me to a pulp.
"Hey! Remember not to mess her up too much. We won't get paid if you break the merchandise" The woman who I determined as the boss of the rest of the group.
"Oh c'mon! We did this to get payback didn't we!?" one guy says as he kicks me on the ground as a heave for breathe.
"Yes, we did. We also all want to make an actual pay from this right?," their boss says and I can only guess the others agree, "Then we can't fucking kill her! We fuck her up, let her have what has been coming for a long time and then get paid. After that we can start making big moves down here, especially after this bitch is stuck in recovery." she says as she grabs my hair and lifts my head up to show them my state before throwing me back into the dirty alleyway floor.
"Fine. Still gonna have our fun though." Someone says kicking me in the back, the bruises that were already beginning to form from earlier assaults making the pain much worse.
I feel emotions rising again, but I don't shed tears for them. That would just make them happy. Instead I hold out and hope for this to be over soon; for the pain to just stop already. But a part that I try to bury down still sticks to my mind. A part of me that fears that this won't end, that they won't stop, they'll get carried away or change there minds.
'What if I die here?' the thought runs through my head as someone else decides to join in and get their hits in. The pain not getting any better, and only escalating as I scream out from behind my bindings.
"AAAAMMMMMPPPHHH!!!"
Tumblr media
Powder Pov
"So what is it you wanted to talk about?" Ekko asks as we dance together as the music plays and people party and mingle around us.
"Two things. First, Y/n and I talked and she said some things that really touched me and open something up in me. So, I want to present the power cell with you. As partners, like you said you wanted to; before I walked off on you like a bitch. Sorry about that by the way." I say, feeling a little guilty now that I think back on when Ekko first asked me and I got upset at him.
"Really!? That's great! And you don't have to apologize for being upset. You were going through some things. We all do. But are you sure? You really want to do this with me?" he asks which makes me smile.
"Yes. I really do. I-I don't want to be stuck. I was scared of messing it all up and screwing things up for you too. I thought I would fail at it all..... but then Y/n talked to me. I'm still scared, but if I fail, I want to work through it. I wanna push forward and keep trying. I want to do that with you, Ekko." I admit, and he smiles and we lean into each other and have an intimate moment together on the dance floor.
Ignoring a random whistle and comment towards us from someone who is probably drunk as shit, even though the party just started.
We pull apart and continue dancing; holding each other close and I feel a weight be lifted off my shoulders. Finally feeling..... free.
"You don't know just how happy that makes me Powder. I promise you won't regret it," he says with determination in hus voice making me smile at his steeled resolve, "And the second thing?" He asks, making me a little nervouse.
"Right. So y'know how we said we would talk about our "thing" with Y/n tomorrow?"
"Yeah. Why?" he asks as he furrows his brows.
"Well when Y/n talked with me she said some things that were really touching and meaningful and then something inside me was just like 'Oh shit. I love her,' sooooo I may have kiiiiiiisssed heeer" I say as I shrink back slightly, afraid that he will be mad.
"......Okay." he says casually which makes me stunned and we stop dancing.
"Wha?"
"Okay. Surprisingly, I'm not mad."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes. Usually I would, but this is Y/n we're talking about. We both know we have a "thing" for her, and I honestly don't mind," he explains making me relax more as I hold his hands, "Is that weird?" He asks and I take a moment to genuinely think on it before answering.
"No, at least, I don't think it is. Even if it were the other way around, I don't think I would be mad either. As long as it's her," I say as I think back on those beautiful words that Y/n let spill from her lips. Her soft lips, "She makes me feel a certain way. Just like you. She brings something out of me that I didn't know was there." I say, and I hear Ekko chuckle.
"I know. She's also kind." "Caring too." "Loves Isha." "Always wants to help." "Cute too." "More like hot as fuck."
We bounce off of each other as we list the things we have grown to love about Y/n in just a month of knowing her. I smile and think back fondly on all the times we spent with Y/n and Isha. Just living life happily together.
"I love her, Ekko."
"I love her too." He says and we both stand there, two idiots in love with someone and wanting to bring her into our lives.
"You think.... You think she might feel the same way?" I ask him with hope in my voice.
"I don't know. You're the one who kissed her. You tell me." he says with a laugh.
"Well she didn't push me away, but she also didn't kiss back, although I think that's mostly because she was in shock. You should have seen her face."
"I got a glimpse of it when you two came back. Looked like her brain was fried" he says and we both laugh a little at that, "Since we're on the topic; how was it? The kiss?"
"It wa-"
"Hey you two!" I am interrupted by being pulled into a tight hug by none other than my sister Vi.
"Hey sis." I say in a strained voice.
"Happy you made it." Ekko says, his voice also strained and I see Cait shaking her head over Vi's shoulder.
"Of course we made it! This is a big night! Sevika's here too, but she went straight to the bar for a drink." Vi says as she somehow squeezes us tighter.
"Sweetie, you're gonna kill them if you hold them any tighter," Cait says, making Vi let go and take a step back, "You two looked like you were in a good mood. I'm guessing the energy cell was a success?" Cait asks.
"You know it. I already have it on display and ready for Powder and I to present to investors and the judges." Ekko says, making Vi perk up at the mention of my name.
"Together?" Vi asks, and both she and Cait look towards me expectantly so I give them a nod, making them both brighten up more, "That's great! Amazing! So are you two are going into this as partners?" Vi says excitedly making me smile at her encouragement.
"Of course. It's like what Y/n said. We're gonna rattle the stars." I say as I think back on those beautiful words that reached and touched such a deep part of me.
Suddenly I feel something ram into my lower back, almost throwing me off balance, begore quickly turning aroundto see Isha in a new frilly dress. Looking very happy.
"Isha! Look at you! When did you become royalty?" I ask as I kneel down to get a better look at her and she does a twirl to show off her dress to us.
"I didn't know Isha was a princess. Cupcake, why didn't you say anything?" Vi says jokingly and get's a pinch on her arm.
"I'm not a princess, and my family isn't royalty. We just collected a lot of influence over all of the years." Cait defends herself.
"So, basically royalty then." Ekko says, making the rest of us chuckle as I pick up Isha, and Caut sighs in defeat.
"Ekko! Powder! There you guys are, I've been looking for you two," I hear and turn to see Mylo and he does a double take at Vi and Cait, "Oh, hey! Good to see you two made it."
"What did you need?" I ask.
"Just wanted to let you know there's already some high profile looking people eyeing your energy cell, if you wanted to leave some early impressions on some investor's before the competition. Claggor is already showing off our plant. See?." he says as he points in a direction and we see Claggor showing off their invention to some people.
"Shouldn't you be with him?" Ekko asks and Mylo burshes it off and blows a rasberry.
"That's more of Claggor's thing. I'm better off mingling with the ladies." he says smugly and obviously eyeing at Gert on stage.
"You're such an idiot" I say as I shake my head, before feeling Ekko grab my hand as Vi tries to give him some advice on what not to do with women.
"Wanna make an impression?" Ekko asks and I look at Isha who nods her head happily.
"That looks like a yes. But first; hey sis! Cait!," I call to them and grab their attention, "Can you ask Y/n to meet us at Ekko's display? She helped us make it too, so I want her to be there when we show it off. That's fine, right?" I ask Ekko and get a nod.
"No problem! Where is she amyway? You four Are usually always hanging out together." she says with implication in her voice.
"She was sitting at the bar the last time we saw her. She should still be there," I say before adding on more thing, "And if she looks like she's in shock or contemplating something. That's fine. Just send her our way." I say we start walking away to where I would presume Ekko's display is.
"Don't worry, we'll find her." Cait says reassuringly before we start heading to the power cell; it already having people inspecting it.
"You ready?" Ekko asks me and I nod.
"Always."
Tumblr media
Caitlyn Pov
"Can you believe it, Cupcake? Powder is gonna present with Ekko! She's finally gonna get out there and show off to the world." Vi says excitedly. Which I understand completely considering all the times I've heard about Powder holding herself back.
"She looked happy. I wonder what made her so confident to try now?"
"I'm willin' to bet it's her and Ekko's latest eye candy," Vi says with a smirk, "Those two are lovesick if you ask me." she says as we look for the girl in question around the bar area.
'Who would've thought an investigation would lead to a new addition of our family and friends.' I think back to just a month ago when we first met Y/n in this bar. I was slightly scared of her then, but afterwards she showed a much mofe gentle side of her. One that cared and laughed.
"Vi! Cait! It's good to see you two made it!" Vander calls out as he finishes serving a handful of people.
"Of course we made it. We wouln't miss such a big night." Vi says as we approach the counter.
"I saw you two lookin' around the bar. Somethin' wrong?" he asks sounding concerned.
"Nothing at all. We were just looking for Y/n. Powder and Ekko want her there with them to present their power cell, and said she should be here. Probably in an unusual state too, but Powder said that's fine." I explain to get rid of his worries.
"Oh, good. Don't need trouble on such a goon night. Last I saw she looked freaked out about somethin' before going out the back door for a breather. Though I don't know where she went afterwards, Silco and I got busy once the party started kickin' up."
"Thank you. We'll go check to see if she's still out there." I say as I glancs at Vi and nod towards the door, before making our way there.
Once outside and in the alleyway that the door leads to, we do a quick scan around to see if she's here.
"Damn. Not here either. You don't think she got drunk and wandered off do you?" Vi asks me with some worry in her voice.
"No. Vander would have told us if she drank. I also don't think he would have let her out here on her own is she was drunk."
"That's true. He wouldn't risk that on any of us." She says as she goes deeper into the alley to see if she might be nearby, and I head the opposite way towards the main street.
As I walk, I suddenly hear a small wet sound when I take a step.
'It didn't rain today.'
I take a step back and look down before kneeling to get a closer look. My eyes widen slightly at what I knew was blood. My shoe making a print of it and some drops of it surrounding the area I stepped
"You got something over there Cupcake?" Vi asks, but I don't respond. Trying not to panic.
'It could be from anything.' I thought before spotting something familiar laying near a trash bin.
"Cupcake? You okay?" Vi asks now behind me, but I get up and quickly walk towards the object and pick it up. My eyes widening.
Y/n's helmet. No doubt about it with the bunny ears Isha drew on it. It's dented in the back and I turn back to Vi, her now leaning down inspecting the blood before looking up at me and her eyes widen in fear just like my own at the helmet before looking into my eyes. We have a wordless conversation through our eyes before rushing back inside.
Y/n was in danger.
Tumblr media
Powder Pov
"With this, it should produce a much more effecient power cell. Both for long-term use and energy efficiency. We...." Ekko continues to explain to people that have shown interest in the energy cell. It's been going great. Isha seemed to like the attention when we mentioned how she along with Y/n helped us with putting it together. Speaking of.
'Where is she?'
It shouln't be taking this long for Vi and Cait to find her. Unless Y/n herself didn't want to come, but they would have told us if Y/n refused.
I take a glance around the bar and try to see if I can spot her when I see Vi and Cait rushing in through the back door, not caring to close it. I see them rush over to the bar and immediately grabbing Dad, Silco, Sevika and Benzo's attention, as I see fear on their faces. My heart starts beating faster at their expressions and only get's worse when I see the other three's expressions go from shocked to fear.
I hold Isha closer at that and tighten my hold on Ekko's hand and give it a tug to the side.
"Um, could you give us one second?," Ekko asks them before stepping aside with Isha and I, "Powder, what's wrong?" he asks and I only nod towards the bar and he looks to see what I see. Isha noticing as well.
We move forward to try and get a better look at what's happening through the crowd, and I spot something in Cait's hands. Something I recognize immediately as we get a better angle.
"Y/n's helmet." Ekko says for me with with worry in his voice.
I see a dent in the back of it and look up and see that Cait has spotted us. She doesn't need to say anything for me to know what happened. I can see it in her eyes.
Y/n was attacked, and by her absence took also her.
'Someone kidnapped Y/n.'
Something inside me awakens at that thought. I don't care. Y/n was taken away. We need to get her back.
I need her.
We need her.
Tumblr media
Reader Pov
How long has it been? Minutes? Hours? I don't know. All I feel is pain and exhaustion as I lay limp in a dirty alley. I tried to grt away from it all and dissasociate, but the pain is too much. My throat feels strained from all the yelling and screaming.
"Alright! I think that's enough. We gotta move before someone finds us here," Their boss says, but I feel a foot apply weight on my braced leg. I only groan in pain as I am too tired and in too much pain to scream, "I said enough! Anymore and you'll kill her."
"And!? This bitch has had this coming for a long time!" The man from earlier yells out.
"Because then we can't get paid, remember? We got our payback; now we get paid." Their boss says again.
"I say we off her here and now. Bitch deserves it." A different woman says and I hear some murmurs of agreement from the others.
"Are you guys crazy!? We do that and the enforcers will come down on us harder than they already are now!" Their boss says, trying to regain authority, but it doesn't sound like it's going well.
"She's the reason why they're hitting us as hard as they're in the first place! What happens after she recovers and comes for us!?" the other woman says, getting more murmurs of agreement.
"I say we send a message." I hear the guy from earlier say. I start panicking as I see someone hand him my shovel that was taken off of me and start walking towards me.
"Hey! This is not the plan!," Their boss tries to step in front of me to stop him, but is blocked by others and moved aside, "Are you guys serious!? If you do this we're fucked!"
I try to get up to run or fight. To at least do something, but I'm too tired and in too much pain. I can only hardly push myself up with my arms before being stomped on my back.
'This is it? Dead in a fucking alleyway?,' I thought as I am kicked to roll over on my back. The others all cheering the man on as he steps over me, 'Maybe this is the cost? Time letting me face the consequences of my actions,' I barely stare up at the man as he lifts my shovel high over his head. Ready to bring it down onto me, 'As long as they live.' I try to accept, but then the memories come running back to me.
Talking with Vander, Silco and Benzo.
Listening to Heimerdinger play toons on the street.
Messing around with Claggor and Mylo.
Having tea with Cait and Vi.
Sevika showing her tough love.
Going out with Powder, Ekko and Isha.
Talking, laughing, caring and living.
'I want to live.'
I move my head last second and the shovel imapcts the ground next to my head and I use as much strength as I can muster curl up and kick him away. I use the force of the kick to roll over onto my feet and try to run in the confusion, but don't make it far. Someone manages to trip me and I fall down again.
"Damn! She still has some fight left in her! Not enough luck though!" The guy says with a laugh as I try to get up, but I get stomped on my leg.
"Stop! If you do this we're done for!" their boss, or maybe former boss, tries again to stop him but is stopped.
I can only look over my shoulder as the man with my shovel stands over me again and raises it high.
'At least I tri-'
*BANG*
"AAAGH Shit!" The man yells as he drops the shovel and blood spills from his hand. I look forward and see Cait and Vi there.
"Drop your weapons now! Or else!," Cait yells out orders, but no one moves. She shoots near one's head and only barely misses, "I'm not asking again! Drop! Them!," she commands them and they follow orders this time, "Back away from her to the end of the alley! Now!" she says and I glance back to see them continuing to follow orders.
I hear Cait and Vi get closer to me and I can only make brief eye contact with Vi before they move to stand between me any kidnappers. I hear people running from where Cait and Vi arrived and look forward again.
"Cait! Vi! What happ-......" I feel a wave of relief go through me as I hear Powder's voice and see Ekko next to her with Claggor and Mylo behind her.
They rush over and untie my restraints before gently turning me over after seeing my state. Powder gently lifts my head to lay it on her lap instead of the cold floor and brushes some hair from my face. I can't help but let tears fall now and cry. I turn myself into her and she holds me close; not too tight because of my bruised body.
"Someone get her gun." Vi says and Ekko is quick to respond and get's it from the floor and brings it back to Powder and I. Handing it to Powder to hold onto.
"Kids! What's goin' on!?," I hear Vander's voice now, rushing towards us and I peak out from my embrace with Powder to see him, Silco and Sevika. Vander is wearing his old gauntlets. They give me concerned looks before staring down the alley at the thugs on the other end, "What happened." Vander says, sounding more like a command than a question.
"They were going to kill her. We got here right before that guy was about to cave her head in." Vi answers and I feel Powder stiffen at that. I feel her hold on me only tighten a little. Not too much to hurt me, but just to have me closer.
"Ekko." She says and no other words are exchanged. He looks over at the thugs, specifically at the one bleeding from his hand before he picks up my shovel from the floor.
He walks forward and before the guy can step back Ekko swings the shovel at him, knocking him to the ground; the others backing away from the sudden outburst.
"Wait! Wai-" he's cut off as Ekko doesn't stop. He keeps beating on the guy on the ground. No one tries to stop him. Not even Cait; who keeps her rifle aimed at the other thugs.
"Wait, he doesn't ha-" I try to protest through a strained voice, but Powder just cradles my head closer to not see what's happening.
"Shhh. It's okay. Don't worry about it. Everythings okay now." she says as I hear the guy's yells and screams and Ekko beating him senseless. I hear bones break, blood leaking and more screams.
"Stop! He's had enough!," I hear their boss say, but Ekko doesn't stop. He ignores her and keeps going. I feel one of Powder's arm loosen and peak out to see the woman go step forward to grab Ekko, "Sto-" *BANG*
I hear a familiar gunshot. Not from Cait. Powder's arm with my gun in hand is extended out towards the woman. Powder shot her. The woman drops dead and I stare in shock at her corpse, before Powder wraps her arm around me to hold me close again. Ekko continuing to beat a man to death; his screams and yells getting weaker. I hear the breaking of bones and blood being spilled. No one stops him.
"Wh- Why did you....."
"It's fine. They deserve it." she says in a certain tone that sounds too familiar. Too much like Jinx.
I'm overwhelmed by emotions. Too much happening for me to know what to do. Eventually Ekko finally stops and I can hear his labored breathes.
"We-We won't resist arrest. We'll go to Stillwater!" I hear a thug says and getting no protests from the others.
"Vander. Y'know what needs to happen right?" I hear Silco ask, "They hurt one of ours. They were going to kill her." he continues in that cold tone I know all too well.
A few seconds goes by before I hear Vander's heavy footsteps walk forward towards where I know Ekko is.
"You're done here, Ekko. Kids! Take her home."
"What!? Dad, they were going to kill her! If Cait and I di-"
"There might be others who might try something Vi. Take her home," Vander says again as Ekko walks over Powder and I, "We'll handle the rest."
"What!? We'll turn ourselves in! We won't bother he-" the voice is cut off by a loud impact.
'What are they doing!?'
"Come on, let's go home." Ekko says as he picks me up gently and I can only get a peak over his shoulder at what is happening. I see another dead body in front of Vander, there head looking like it was caved in. Powder runs a hand through my hair before gently coaxing my head to lean into Ekko.
"Don't worry about them Y/n. Get rest." she says as if there isn't a massacre about to happen.
As we leave Vander, Slico and Sevika in the alley with the rest of the thugs, I can feel my exhaustion taking over. The screams and yells being left in the distance. My eyelids grow heavy before I have no choice but to sleep. Too tired and hurt to fully process anything that is happening.
"It's okay. You're safe now. Just rest. Isha is waiting for you back home." Powder says softly before I finally drift off into sleep.
Tumblr media
Hope you enjoyed. And hopefully 2025 is a good year for everyone. Sorry for any grammar mistakes.
79 notes Ā· View notes
dckweed Ā· 2 days ago
Text
ROSIE!, alpha!simon riley x omega reader
in which captain price sends alpha simon on a much needed vacation to his secluded countryside cabin, but leaves out a most important detail- he has a live in omega caretaker to care for his little cabin when heā€™s away! and sheā€™s the prettiest, sweetest little thing that simon ever did see..
warnings: alpha/omega universe, mentions/depictions of abuse, smut, pregnancy, kind of forced proximity?, ill add as i go...please note that i know NOTHING about COD but i am in love with the 141 guys and this has been rotting in my brain. abuse is depicted in this one right off the bat,ptsd/nightmares, panty sniffing, face sitting, over stim, biting, squirting, i think our wolf just hates us okay? because everytime i write her, she comes out so mean.
please click this link! each click helps me earn some extra money, as well as each person that clicks the link and signs up (its completely free, and takes 0 time), a completely harmless way to earn some extra cash that doesn't involve giving me any of your own!
happy new years :) feel free to send thots/ideas to my inbox for these babes (or even for the other 141 fellas)
series masterlist here.
Tumblr media
PART THREE: hurts siā€™
ā€œYou dumb bitch, look what you did!ā€ Glass clattered and a hand made contact with your face, causing something to drop from your hands as they flew to your face for protection, a whimper leaving your puckered lips as sharp shards scatter about the ground and imbed in the skin of your legs, stinging. ā€œAre you fuckinā€™ dropping shit now? Huh?ā€ Another blow, this one landing on your ear, causing it to ring and your eyes to blur for a moment as you wobbled on the balls of your feet, swaying from side to side. The man yelling at you was larger than you, older. His breath was hot and sour as he screamed in your face, his words sounding a million miles away as you tried to focus. What had you done this time? It wasnā€™t you that had knocked over the glass of water..you werenā€™t even near that side of the table..it was all your brother, all the boy who sat and watched as your father threatened to beat you black and blue again for something that you didnā€™t do.Ā 
The ringing becomes too much, you fall to your knees and groan, head pounding and eyesight blurry, you barely notice the shards of whatever dish had fallen from your hands pushing further into the skin of your shins as you sink to the rough wood floor of the kitchen.Ā 
ā€œ...OFF THE FUCKING FLOOR, OMEGA!ā€ He screamed, your hearing seeming to come back around, or maybe he just bellowed loud enough to overpower the ringing..you shook violently, fear and pain ringing through your body as he grabbed you by the hair on your scalp, dragging you across the ground, pushing the sharp bits of glass deeper into your skin..you would have to go digging to get them out now..
ā€œNo!NO! Papa, Papa please!ā€ Your voice was frantic, shrill eyes wide as they finally focused enough to comprehend where he was pulling you off to, the familiar dingey wooden door of your own personal hell hole coming into sight. Youā€™d only just been allowed out after..you couldnā€™t even remember how long..long enough that the days blurred together and you couldnā€™t tell how many tomorrows had come and passed. ā€œNo! Iā€™ll be good, iā€™ll be good!ā€ You clawed at his arm above you, trying desperately to pry his alpha strength off of your head, kicking your legs in an effort to slow him down, to buy yourself enough time to talk him out of it.Ā 
ā€œThereā€™s no such thing as a good Omega, youā€™re living proof!ā€ He growls, throwing open the deadbolt to the door before swinging it open. The darkness awaiting you seemed thicker than usual. ā€œYou all deserve to be punished! To be hid, to be locked away and never looked at again! You deserve to be treated like the runts and vermin you fucking are! Your mother tricked me into thinking that she was sweet and innocent, that she needed me to protect her, to fill her with little alpha pups, and then she gave me you! And then you killed her when you breathed life and stole hers, and i saw you for what you are, nothing but a conniving, evil monster!ā€ He held your hair tightly at the top of the stairs, forcing you to look up into his eyes as he ranted at you, for something that you didnā€™t even remember. Werenā€™t capable of remembering..
He raised you off of your feet and your eyes widened, a shrill plea leaving your chest ā€œNO, NO! N-AHHGH!ā€
Simon lay in bed, hands balled into fists behind his head as he stared up at the ceiling, the moon dancing across it as it shined through his window, jaw clenched as he listened to you whimper and moan through the thin wall separating your room from his. His senses were on high alert, his wolf haywire in his mind. It took every ounce of self control he had not to jerk off to the smell of you, once he started he knows he probably wouldnā€™t ever stop, not until heā€™d had the real thing and not just the thought of you. He knew that his cock was probably going to be perpetually hard now, never going to go down until heā€™d stuffed the meaty length of it into your sweet smelling cunt, not until heā€™d fucked it good and stuffed it full of his pups would he even be able to think like a normal alpha again.Ā 
The smell of you was intoxicating. It flooded his senses and over powered his mind. You were sweet smelling, decadent he could even say. He had noted it before youā€™d been in heat but now that you were, even in just the beginning stages, it was more powerful, more endearing and mouth watering. It was enough to make a man forget how to behave. It was enough to drive an Alpha into delirium, to trigger his own rut.Ā 
He grit his teeth, squeezing his eyes shut as he tried to think about anything other than you, shoving a knife into someone's chest, pizza and a cheap pint, johnny- no! Not that scottish prick! His wolf howled and he grunted, fisting his own hair just to feel something to keep himself grounded. Johnny wouldnā€™t shut his trap, his intrusive thoughts and his lack of a thought process allowing him to just blurt out how good you smelled, he could just hear his voice in his head, could hear him ā€œBet that litā€™le cunt is nieā€™ n warm, wet ā€˜n sloppy, eh LT? Smells like a fookinā€™ dream..ā€ He was just shooting up in bed with a growl at imaginary Johnny when your scream pierced his ears, his bedroom door slammed against the wall, ricocheting as he busted through yours after flying down the hallway, practically ripping it off of its hinges. He looked around wildly, looking for any sign of an intruder, ready to fight off some stray Alpha or Beta that might have followed your pheromones from town in hopes of mating and breeding you against your will in the middle of the night.Ā 
He saw nobody, saw nothing but you thrashing wildly in the middle of the king sized bed you had built your nest upon, spotting the hoodie heā€™d shrugged off of his body and laid in the middle of your spot while you took a hot bath earlier in the day, satisfied that he could leave you alone with something to scent to help calm you down. He had paid enough attention in Omega anatomy class to remember that that was something that you guys craved, and just the scent of a strong Alpha could help ease the pain wrought by your heat. You were in pain, he decided, that was why you had screamed as you had, there was nothing for him to protect you from, nothing for him to keep you safe from in your vulnerable state.Ā 
He had just wrestled his wolf back from the forefront of his mind and was slowly backing away from your bed and back towards the hallway when you let loose another scream, this one was one of pure terror. You were sat straight up in bed, his fight or flight triggered, he throws himself at you, wrapping his arms around you as he throws you back down, tucking you into his body as he looses a mean growl, baring his teeth as he looked all about, trying to find what you were so terrified of.Ā 
ā€œNo!NO!ā€ You screamed, thrashing and bucking under him, your eyes squeezed shut. He looks down at you, wolf going crazy. ā€œHelp her! HELP HER YOU BIG DUMB OAF CANā€™T YOU SEE SHEā€™S SCARED?!ā€ His wolf whimpered, howled, only making Simonā€™s heart race more as he tried to form a coherent thought.Ā 
ā€œRosie..ā€ He grunted, patting your face lightly,Ā  still clutching you to his body as best as he could, legs on either side of you as he hovered over you on the bed. ā€œRosie, lovie, wake up-wake up, lovie..ā€ He patted your face, again, a little harder this time and your eyes finally fluttered, looking up at him.Ā 
ā€œSā€™mon?ā€ You whispered, hands clutching the chest of his tank top from where your arms were trapped between the both of your bodies, unable to move with his weight pressed against yours. ā€œHad a bad dream..ā€
He sighs, head leaning down so his forehead is touching yours, noses brushing against each other. ā€œI know, lovie, i know.ā€ He says after a moment, shifting his body so that youā€™re laying on top of him, using his chest and shoulders as a pillow, legs entwined with his own. All thoughts of breeding you gone and out the window for now, his only thought and instinct to keep you safe. ā€œNot goinā€™ anywhere okay? Gonna stay rightĀ 
ā€˜ere anā€™ keep you safe..ā€Ā 
And he did, letting you doze back off on top of him, his mind still reeling as he tried to imagine exactly what had happened in that head of yours to make you scream with such terror, to have you so scared that he could feel your body shaking. He wanted, no he needed to know so that he could make sure you were never scared of it again. So he could take it and obliterate it for ever making you feel anything but safe under the same roof as him.Ā 
Eventually, his wolf and his mind calmed down and he was able to lull himself into a light sleep of his own, his arms not moving from around you.Ā 
You wake to a warmth spread from your head to your toes, a dampness to your skin that had you wriggling out of your sleep shirt with eyes closed still, not registering the soft body beneath you until you went to plop your head back down and it didnā€™t sink into the soft down of your pillow, but the scraggly hairs of a muscular, wide chest that was poking out of the top of a gray tank top, the kind a man would wear under his tshirt if he wanted the extra layers, or sleep in, you supposed. You knew immediately that it was Simon and as if on cue your wolf fought her way to to the front of your mind, your aching cunt clenching around nothing but your sopping panties as you realized that your mound wasnā€™t too far from where his cock would be, your leg thrown over his waist, held there by one of his large, meaty hands gripping your equally meaty thigh.Ā 
ā€œLook at him, our pretty Alpha..so handsome, so strong..ā€ She wasnā€™t wrong, he was pretty. His skull mask was nowhere to be found, and to say it was strange to not see it adorned on his face would be an understatement, but it wasnā€™t unwelcomed. ā€œWant to give him pretty little pups, let him fill us, please, please, please! Iā€™ll be so good! I promise!ā€ You groan, trying to shut her voice out, though it was hard to do. At this stage, your mind belonged to her, this was her time, and you had always let it be, but you hadnā€™t had an Alpha home during your heat in..awhile.Ā 
You let your eyes roam over his face for a while, failing to notice the way his breathing changes as he fully wakes up, aware of your gaze. He has such a strong jaw, a strong, handsome face, sweet looking even, you would say, despite the scars lingering along his pale skin. Your lips quiver at the realization that someone had probably put them there and that thought alone made you want to cry because how could anyone ever want to hurt this perfect specimen of an alpha? His nose is terribly crooked, as if it had been broken on more than one occasion..you would know, yours had been broken at least three times that you remembered. You wanted to sit on it. To feel his nose brush against your aching, throbbing clit, to feel his scruff of a beard that had grown over night against the apex of your thighs, leaving beard burn as he fucks you with his wet, strong tongue.Ā 
You donā€™t notice that your hips are bucking against the side of his hard stomach, donā€™t realize youā€™ve whimpered until his hand squeezes your thigh, fingers marking the skin from the way that he grips at it, brown eyes suddenly shot open and staring you down, full lips tugged into a wicked smirk.Ā 
ā€œEasy there, babygirl..ā€ He grunts, voice thick and raspy after not having used it for a bit.Ā 
You pout at his words,Ā  wolf whimpering. The desperate noise leaves your throat and you feel no shame as your hips buck again, needing the friction.Ā 
ā€œHurts Siā€™..ā€ You whimper, not giving a damn to ask why he was in your bed in the first place. You remembered having a nightmare, remembered him vaguely waking you from it. You assume he had stayed to make sure you were okay. ā€œNeed you..need you to help me, Simon..please?ā€Ā 
He closes his own eyes at your words, fingers digging further into the fat of your thigh, as if heā€™s trying to control himself. You donā€™t want him to, you want hm to lose control, to use you in any way he saw fit, you wouldnā€™t fight him, would be as pliable for him as you could possibly be, you just wanted to breathe in his scent, suck his cock into your aching pussy for a bit..like a chew toy for the wolf taking over your mind.Ā 
You canā€™t help but to giggle for a second at the thought, you couldnā€™t help but to think that his cock was probably big enough to pose as a chew toy anyway, no way you could get your mouth all the way around it if he let suck it.Ā 
ā€œRosi-ā€
ā€œSimonnnā€ You preen, pouting at him and you can just feel the resolve break. Oh! What a good Alpha, not making us beg! ā€œPlease help me..hurts..need you so bad..please!ā€
A growl bubbles in his chest and you could how in excitement knowing youā€™ve won, ā€œFine!ā€ Knowing heā€™s about to bully his cock into your cunt until heā€™s had his fill, until youā€™re crying and begging him for more, until heā€™s knocked you up good with one of his little blonde pups- ā€œBut iā€™m not going to fuck you,ā€ A whine as you pout and you watch his eyes widen, watch him fight with himself for a second as he shakes his head, as if shutting up that voice that youĀ  know he hears too. ā€œNo-donā€™t do that babygirl..You listen to me now.ā€ The sternness in his voice catches your attention, your cunt pulsing at the way it radiates through you. ā€œI want to fuck you so bad, lovie, want to sit you on my cock for fuckinā€™ hours, believe me, itā€™s all ā€˜ve been able to think about since I walked into that garden..but I canā€™t do it when youā€™re not all the way there, when youā€™re delirious in heat..ā€ A pout that damn near breaks him, that definitely breaks the wolf in his head, howling ricocheting in his ears as he tries to talk. ā€œIā€™m going to fuck you, lovie, but not until your heat is done, yeah? Donā€™t worry babygirl, mā€™still gonna help you though, know it hurts, baby, know you need my help..ā€Ā 
You hadnā€™t realized he had bunched the waistband of your panties in his hand until then, letting go of your thigh to pull at the seam of the fabric, ripping it apart and tugging it from your mound. You watch with wide eyes as he brings the soaked cotton to his crooked nose, closing his eyes as he takes a long sniff, a deep growl radiating through the room as he opens his eyes, staring straight into yours as his fist clenches around your panties.Ā 
ā€œCmā€™ere, babygirl.ā€ He grunts, pulling at you so that youā€™re sitting directly on his chest, pussy leaving a wet swatch in his chest hairs as he squeezes both hips. ā€œWanna sit on my face, donā€™t you? Saw the way you were looking at me, know just what you were thinkinā€™ huh?ā€ You nod your head, but make no move to actually do it. Youā€™re so big? What if you suffocate him? Bitch shut the fuck up and let him eat your fucking pussy, you whiney brat! Heā€™s a big boy, he can fucking take it! You had the random thought that your wolf might actually try and kill you if you didnā€™t let her enjoy this, if you didnā€™t swallow your self conscious thoughts and let this glorious man eat you for breakfast. ā€œAht-aht, stop thinking whatever it is youā€™re thinking-ā€ He pulls your hips so youā€™re sitting just below his neck now, your hands immediately catching yourself on the headboard, preventing him from pulling you up past his chin. He narrows his eyes at you, you see him shake his head, the firm line his plus lips are set in. A warning to behave and let him be in control. ā€œDonā€™t-you want this, donā€™t you..want me to help you? Need me to make it better?ā€Ā 
ā€œPleas-unghā€ In a show of pure strength, he has you fully sat on his face before you can finish the word, warm, thick tongue devouring you as swirls it around your clit, you canā€™t help the rock of your hips or the way your head throws back as you moan when his tongue teases your aching whole, nose rubbing against your clit the way you imagined it when you tilted your hips.Ā 
He groans beneath you, hands splayed on your bare ass cheeks, holding you in place as he grips so hard youā€™re sure his fingerprints will be permanently indented into your skin, not that you think youā€™d really mind it. ā€œThatā€™s it lovie, ride my face..ā€
You didnā€™t have to be told twice now that you had started. The way his tongue worked you open, the way he held you in place but still let you rut your hips against his face, making a slimy, glistening mess..his stubble brushed against your inner thighs, keeping you grounded from coming on the spot, though it doesnā€™t last for long. Heā€™s got you coming within moments, skilled tongue going between clit and your pulsing hole, giving you what you needed as you rocked back and forth, taking what you wanted. ā€œThaā€™s a good girl, lovie..give me one more?ā€Ā 
Youā€™re not sure how many ā€˜one moreā€™sā€™ you give him, but by the time heā€™s got you on the brink of over stimulation, heā€™s got his whole tongue buried in your hole, his teeth nibbling at your clit as you buck and tremble, tears brimming your eyes as you grip his hair in each hand, tugging harshly. His hands pushed up your shirt, exposing your soft, pudgy belly to him as he squeezed your tits in each of his large palms, fingers playing with your nipples as he fucks you with his mouth, cries and whimpers leaving your own.Ā 
ā€œSi-oh-mm, please! I can-so good, feelā€™s so good!ā€ Youā€™re a babbling mess, cheeks red as your thighs shake, still clenched around his head. Heā€™s been at it for almost an hour and you swear heā€™s barely come up from air, heā€™s barely let you move off of his face for more than a moment, his mouth leaving your cunt only to praise you or bite into meat of your thighs, leaving a harsh imprint of his mouth, a reminder that this is in fact real. Youā€™re on the brink of another when you realize that this one feels different, feels almost painful, even. ā€œSi-mo-n, si-ugh-umf..hur-urtsā€¦ā€ You screech out, swatting at the top of his head, he only grunts, pulling you down farther onto his mouth, his hands going back to grip your tighs, leaving your precious tits unattended as he does, holding you there as he brings another harsh bite to your clit, sending you over the edge. ā€œSimon!ā€ You shout, vision going blurry as something snaps in your lower belly, a gush of fluid coming from your cunt that has your cheeks heating as Simon groans out below you, lapping it up as quickly as it comes out, slurping even as he continues to make out with your pussy as you slouch against the headboard, being sure to avoid your overly sensitive clit as he does, leaving open mouthed kisses to your mound that honestly could have had you coming again if you werenā€™t entirely fucked out just from his mouth. How many was that? Five? Six?Ā 
ā€œYou okay up there babygirl?ā€ His voice is thick and raspy, sexy as he peeks up at you from between your still shaking legs. All you can do is nod meekly, unsure of what to say, mind oddly quiet as you pant out breaths, trying to come down from such an epic high. ā€œSquirted alā€™over me lovie, legs are still shakinā€™ā€ Heā€™s chuckling at you, big warm hands rubbing your thighs in an effort to soothe the shaking.Ā 
ā€œMā€™sleepy, siā€™ā€ You whimper out, still sagged against the headboard, mind gone numb, legs gone soft, heat and wolf satiated for the time being.Ā 
ā€œYeah?ā€ He asks, voice soft as he sits up slowly, sliding you down his body. Your clit catches on his chest hairs and the fabric of his now soaked tank top on the way down and your hips jumps, your whimper ringing out as he shushes you, rubbing soothing circles on your lower back. ā€œNeedā€™ta nap baby?ā€Ā 
Your eyes are already closing before you can get the words out, before you can even nod your head, you barely register the way his lips kiss the side of your head as he leans back with you in his arms, the way his scent floods your senses, easing you into an easy slumber, as if that had been his plan all along. The last thing you remember before sleep takes you completely is wondering what the hell you had gotten yourself into with him..
taglist: @wise-owl @bingoz @astrxsee @gazsluckyhat @howlerwolfmax @thisbitch-6 @littlelovebug98 @ungodlydilf @madsothree
61 notes Ā· View notes
solasfenheral Ā· 2 days ago
Text
some bemused vg bitching below the cut
i am. very bemused by the way this game seems to pull its punches at certain moments. like its afraid to really step on your toes and get in your face thematically. which is a deeply strange experience considering i've never ever felt this way about a dragon age game before???
to be honest. I half wonder if it is a product of this game being a sequel that came out so long after it's previous title and right off the heels of two games that received cold to lukewarm reception critically and within the community. I know there would've been extreme pressure internally for this game to be a critical and commercial success and you see that in how polished it is, how there have been huge technological improvements in things like hair which bioware has always gotten some flack for. and I can't help but feel that history contributed to how. cautious of me this game feels at times.
but its just. strange. it feels so strange to get something like the push up scene at the end of taash's personal quest chain. like what are you doing, with this lukewarm defense of trans identity. have some BITE about it man, I know you care about this! it's like the game doesn't want to commit to locking you out of companion content because they wouldn't tolerate transphobia but also doesn't want to accept it, so you end up with this bizarre kind of. half ass defense of transness without really standing its ground about it.
and one hand I get it because I don't want taash's storyline to be about defending themselves from player transphobia when they're already struggling with coming to terms w their identity throughout the game, but this scene man. its so damn strange.
and like. the way this game handles religion is so damn bizarre to me! which is a critique I've again, never felt for a da game! it feels SO strange for bellara to be like. lol yeah the gods being evil actually makes it EASIER for me to let them go like ffdsjkfhjks what....? epler I am in your HOUSE, this is not how faith worksssss
in trying, it feels like, to avoid steeping on toes about what the revelation of the gods would MEAN to the elves, vg just. really fails to grapple with the importance of faith in people's lives and the pain of what losing that or it being challenged means.
i wouldn't even be as annoyed if like. at least ONE of our dalish companions had complicated feelings about their faith and it was something they could discuss between them! it would be really interesting to contrast davrin's pragmatism, his preoccupation MORE with the lived reality elves might suffer with this knowledge come to light under the current systems of oppression, his understanding of the dalish mythology as important to his culture and his sense of SELF w/o ever having really believed in them personally, with someone like bellara who DID believe and is working through an arc about grief and trying to find a new understanding of what dalish culture looks like now with such a key tenant being challenged!
how do you understand death and what comes beyond death when such a central pillar of your life has been challenged! oh my GOD the depth the funeral scene gains when u have this subtext.
there's not a single banter on how harding reconciles her understanding of the Titans to her belief in the maker!
its just. CRAZY to me that this game seems to be trying to dodge the religious and political bite of its own story fsdhfjkds aaaaaaaa
man this isn't even touching how bizarrely fast rook's regret prison does its switcheroo and goes from neve/bellara's blaming rook for losing them to rook going don't worry your death wasn't my fault to davrin/lace like my GOD lemme stew in the survivor's guilt man ur not even giving me an understanding of why rook can process this!! lace or davrin literally died like! 10 minutes ago to their understanding!!!
45 notes Ā· View notes
toringo Ā· 2 days ago
Note
iā€™m OBSESSED with your anti tulpar comics, iā€™ve been rotating them in my mind nonstop for the past few days! how do you think a!curly feels about a!jimmy?
THANK YOU SO MUCH!
You have no idea how happy it makes me to know, that people really enjoy those. I know it's not even my au, but I've been genuinely hyperfixating on it for some time now, and making up my own lore (obviously the creator doesn't mind, they said it's all up to interpretation).
My take on A!Curly's opinion of A!Jimmy and some A!Curly background and hcs:
He thinks Jimmy is weak, pathetic, and simply put a loser. He's annoying, easy to push around, and doesn't put up too much of a fight, which is good, because - hot take - A!Curly is just as much of a pushover as the canon one.
He puts on a mean face and abuses his power to put down the others, to make himself feel better (feel important and in control), but if someone shows that they can snap back he loses the fight quite easily.
He's a people pleaser, the top student with no personal life kind. It's just that he's looking for approval as a 'tough leader' now. You know, the epitome of masculinity with nerves of steel and 0 sensitivity.
People usually need 10 years of experience to become a captain, he got the title in half that time, unlike canon!Curly (If someone asks how it was totally natural and due to his stellar performance! Don't question it too much!)
He doesn't have anything much going on back on Earth, also unlike canon Curly. He distances himself from his family (never truly satisfied with his achievements) and has no close friends. He sees no point in making any now that he spends most of his time in space. Doesn't really believe in love, either.
He didn't pass the psych eval twice in a row and is on Pony Express approved (questionable) antidepressants/mood stabilizers. Still fit to fly!
With all that being said; he considers Jimmy an easy target and abuses him primarily because of that. He can't stand this weakling stumbling around all pathetic and apologetic, while he has to work so hard to keep up his reputation.
It pisses him off that some guy justā€¦ doesn't care that others see him like this. Curly would care, it would break him if anyone thought of him like they do of Jimmy! So it's annoying that this janitor doesn't even try.
A perfect excuse to make himself feel bigger, too; it's not like he's a bad guy. This loser needs to learn, after all, that people like him don't survive in a place like this.
It gets worse when he starts realizing, that Jimmy is putting up a front and is actually way more cunning and capable than people think. Makes him feel on edge, paranoid. Like Jimmy is there to make him spiral; like he was sent by his higher-ups to check on him.
Then he finds out Jimmy is actually an emergency pilot (not on any papers Curly had access to). Yeah, he hates his guts.
When they enter their 'relationship' (it's mostly very humiliating hate sex ngl), Curly gets to know him a bit better. He still resents him, even more knowing that Jimmy can be a cold and cruel man under the mask of submissiveness. And even more, when Jimmy shows just how little respect he has for his captain.
But it'sā€¦ a relief, having someone know how you really are, seeing your 'worst self'. He kind of feels like with every small thing he reveals to Jimmy, he gives up a bit more of control and gives him more ammunition, but well. Bitches be lonely.
So they have this weird thing going on, where Curly abuses Jimmy in front of the crew and during work hours, to unwind and reassure himself about his position and vent the abuse he experiences from HIS higher-ups, and Jimmy abuses him in private (for many, many reasons. Also bc he's sadistic).
They both think that if they hurt the other enough, he will stop hurting them. They're wrong. Although Curly gives up more easily, and Jimmy goes overboard quite a lot (as he has nothing to lose, is an obsessive weirdo, and was keeping his mouth shut about what Curly was doing for so long that at this point all the years of hatred are spilling out. He also has a personal vendetta against Curly, because he admired him and wanted to befriend him before he became a captain (and had any power over him) and Curly just started treating him like trash soon after getting the title).
YEAH sorry I will talk more about it later, sorry for being chaotic - they're just awful and disgusting and need to be put on some kind of meds (Curly's pills don't count)
40 notes Ā· View notes
snnynatural Ā· 3 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
iĀ  madeĀ  aĀ  newĀ  yearsĀ  postĀ  onĀ  myĀ  positivityĀ  blogĀ  (Ā  @lumiiiscornerĀ  -Ā  sendĀ  yourĀ  friendsĀ  someĀ  loveĀ  ),Ā  butĀ  iĀ  willĀ  nowĀ  makeĀ  aĀ  postĀ  here!Ā  feelĀ  freeĀ  toĀ  readĀ  orĀ  don't!Ā  thisĀ  isĀ  mainlyĀ  aĀ  reflectionĀ  onĀ  howĀ  thisĀ  yearĀ  went.
2024ā€¦..Ā  ohĀ  manā€¦..Ā  i'mĀ  gonnaĀ  haveĀ  toĀ  admit,Ā  itĀ  wasĀ  theĀ  worstĀ  yearĀ  ofĀ  myĀ  life.Ā  notĀ  beingĀ  paidĀ  forĀ  anĀ  entireĀ  year,Ā  myĀ  mom'sĀ  health,Ā  overworked,Ā  unemployed,Ā  burntĀ  out,Ā  existingĀ  forĀ  otherĀ  people,Ā  andĀ  soĀ  on.Ā  mentalĀ  healthĀ  spiralingĀ  downward,Ā  butĀ  iĀ  haveĀ  startedĀ  myĀ  firstĀ  sessionĀ  ofĀ  therapyĀ  yesterday,Ā  whichĀ  meansĀ  iĀ  amĀ  enteringĀ  thisĀ  newĀ  yearĀ  withĀ  selfĀ  healing.Ā  notĀ  onlyĀ  that,Ā  butĀ  iĀ  decidedĀ  toĀ  tryĀ  onĀ  aĀ  newĀ  careerĀ  pathĀ  (aĀ  sillyĀ  one)Ā  andĀ  willĀ  beĀ  outĀ  ofĀ  theĀ  countryĀ  forĀ  aĀ  monthĀ  visitingĀ  myĀ  sister.Ā  soĀ  maybeĀ  thingsĀ  willĀ  hopefullyĀ  turnĀ  up!
withĀ  thisĀ  yearĀ  beingĀ  theĀ  wayĀ  itĀ  is,Ā  iĀ  doĀ  wantĀ  toĀ  giveĀ  aĀ  fewĀ  shoutoutsĀ  toĀ  thoseĀ  thatĀ  wereĀ  thereĀ  withĀ  meĀ  theĀ  wholeĀ  time.Ā  whetherĀ  itĀ  wasĀ  theĀ  beginningĀ  ofĀ  theĀ  year,Ā  middle,Ā  orĀ  end,Ā  youĀ  guysĀ  specificallyĀ  sawĀ  howĀ  muchĀ  shitĀ  iĀ  wasĀ  goingĀ  throughĀ  andĀ  guidedĀ  meĀ  throughĀ  itĀ  andĀ  i'mĀ  foreverĀ  grateful.Ā  someĀ  ofĀ  youĀ  mightĀ  beĀ  taggedĀ  moreĀ  thanĀ  onceĀ  sinceĀ  iĀ  willĀ  beĀ  makingĀ  thisĀ  postĀ  onĀ  allĀ  myĀ  blogsĀ  andĀ  youĀ  guysĀ  mostĀ  likelyĀ  followĀ  andĀ  interactĀ  withĀ  meĀ  inĀ  allĀ  ofĀ  them:
Tumblr media
@rhodaesĀ  ohĀ  bitchā€¦Ā  we'veĀ  beenĀ  throughĀ  theĀ  ringerĀ  haven'tĀ  we?Ā  ifĀ  thisĀ  yearĀ  hasĀ  taughtĀ  meĀ  anything,Ā  it'sĀ  howĀ  despiteĀ  howĀ  uglyĀ  itĀ  gets,Ā  youĀ  canĀ  comeĀ  outĀ  stronger.Ā  andĀ  weĀ  didĀ  justĀ  that.Ā  youĀ  goingĀ  throughĀ  yourĀ  ownĀ  mess,Ā  meĀ  goingĀ  throughĀ  mine,Ā  andĀ  usĀ  hittingĀ  rockyĀ  pathsĀ  butĀ  hereĀ  weĀ  areĀ  now!Ā  learningĀ  moreĀ  aboutĀ  eachĀ  otherĀ  andĀ  continuingĀ  toĀ  loveĀ  eachĀ  other.Ā  you'veĀ  beenĀ  myĀ  dayĀ  oneĀ  sinceĀ  iĀ  cameĀ  backĀ  toĀ  indie.Ā  andĀ  youĀ  remainĀ  myĀ  dayĀ  oneĀ  toĀ  thisĀ  day.Ā  canĀ  iĀ  justĀ  sayĀ  howĀ  proudĀ  iĀ  amĀ  ofĀ  us?Ā  causeĀ  iĀ  reallyĀ  fuckingĀ  am.Ā  thisĀ  yearĀ  wasĀ  aĀ  bitch,Ā  butĀ  we'reĀ  gonnaĀ  beĀ  tacklingĀ  2025Ā  lockedĀ  armĀ  andĀ  arm.Ā  iĀ  amĀ  proudĀ  ofĀ  howĀ  farĀ  you'veĀ  comeĀ  andĀ  iĀ  amĀ  gratefulĀ  forĀ  everythingĀ  you'veĀ  doneĀ  forĀ  meĀ  whileĀ  i'veĀ  beenĀ  fallingĀ  apart.Ā  it'sĀ  aĀ  messĀ  whenĀ  we'reĀ  bothĀ  dealingĀ  withĀ  aĀ  lot,Ā  butĀ  iĀ  knowĀ  youĀ  haveĀ  myĀ  backĀ  andĀ  iĀ  haveĀ  yours.Ā  nowĀ  weĀ  gottaĀ  getĀ  ourĀ  shitĀ  togetherĀ  andĀ  pickĀ  upĀ  onĀ  spnĀ  watchesĀ  rekjgbesjkrg
@gccdgracesĀ  myĀ  waterĀ  birthedĀ  childā€¦iĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  soĀ  fuckingĀ  bad.Ā  you'veĀ  seenĀ  meĀ  atĀ  myĀ  worstĀ  thisĀ  wholeĀ  entireĀ  yearĀ  andĀ  notĀ  onceĀ  haveĀ  youĀ  madeĀ  meĀ  feelĀ  smallĀ  orĀ  stupid.Ā  you'veĀ  heldĀ  myĀ  handĀ  throughĀ  thisĀ  fuckingĀ  nightmare.Ā  readingĀ  myĀ  googleĀ  docsĀ  toĀ  ourĀ  powerĀ  hours.Ā  you'veĀ  alwaysĀ  theĀ  patienceĀ  toĀ  justĀ  sitĀ  withĀ  meĀ  andĀ  helpĀ  meĀ  eitherĀ  sitĀ  throughĀ  myĀ  emotionsĀ  orĀ  justĀ  keepĀ  meĀ  distracted.Ā  canĀ  youĀ  believeĀ  we'reĀ  almostĀ  doneĀ  withĀ  swacĀ  andĀ  aboutĀ  toĀ  enterĀ  theirĀ  breakupĀ  episode???Ā  notĀ  ready!!!!!Ā  butĀ  fackĀ  man.Ā  iĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  soĀ  bad.Ā  neverĀ  everĀ  gettingĀ  ridĀ  ofĀ  meĀ  bitch.Ā  EVER.
@nightmarishwritingsĀ  sammyĀ  sammyĀ  sammy.Ā  myĀ  cinnamonĀ  rollĀ  baby.Ā  i'veĀ  knownĀ  youĀ  forĀ  quiteĀ  someĀ  timeĀ  nowĀ  andĀ  we'veĀ  beenĀ  throughĀ  someĀ  shitĀ  atĀ  theĀ  sameĀ  time.Ā  iĀ  thinkĀ  you'reĀ  oneĀ  ofĀ  theĀ  onesĀ  thatĀ  takeĀ  noticeĀ  whenĀ  i'mĀ  notĀ  aroundĀ  andĀ  comeĀ  searchingĀ  forĀ  me.Ā  thatĀ  littleĀ  thingĀ  makesĀ  meĀ  wantĀ  toĀ  snuggleĀ  youĀ  andĀ  neverĀ  letĀ  youĀ  go.Ā  andĀ  yourĀ  kindĀ  wordsĀ  alwaysĀ  haveĀ  meĀ  weeping.Ā  iĀ  hopeĀ  youĀ  knowĀ  howĀ  muchĀ  youĀ  meanĀ  toĀ  meĀ  andĀ  howĀ  yourĀ  kindnessĀ  isĀ  neverĀ  takenĀ  forĀ  granted.Ā  youĀ  areĀ  trulyĀ  oneĀ  ofĀ  myĀ  bestĀ  friendsĀ  andĀ  i'mĀ  notĀ  lettingĀ  youĀ  goĀ  mkay?Ā  andĀ  iĀ  willĀ  alwaysĀ  remainĀ  asĀ  yourĀ  guardĀ  dog.Ā  BARKĀ  BARK.Ā  youĀ  deserveĀ  theĀ  worldĀ  andĀ  maybeĀ  oneĀ  dayĀ  iĀ  willĀ  kidnapĀ  itĀ  forĀ  youĀ  :)))
@salvatoraesĀ  idkĀ  howĀ  manyĀ  yearsĀ  itĀ  hasĀ  been,Ā  butĀ  iĀ  fuckingĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  myĀ  kidneyĀ  owner.Ā  you'veĀ  beenĀ  thereĀ  forĀ  meĀ  throughĀ  soĀ  muchĀ  shitĀ  andĀ  honestly?Ā  thisĀ  yearĀ  iĀ  amĀ  surprisedĀ  howĀ  muchĀ  weĀ  bothĀ  areĀ  goingĀ  throughĀ  someĀ  similarĀ  shit.Ā  butĀ  justĀ  knowĀ  thatĀ  i'mĀ  alwaysĀ  hereĀ  forĀ  youĀ  likeĀ  you'reĀ  alwaysĀ  hereĀ  forĀ  me.Ā  youĀ  haveĀ  oneĀ  ofĀ  theĀ  kindestĀ  soulsĀ  outĀ  thereĀ  andĀ  youĀ  alwaysĀ  keepĀ  meĀ  giggling.Ā  especiallyĀ  duringĀ  ourĀ  whoĀ  lovesĀ  whoĀ  theĀ  mostĀ  war.Ā  it'sĀ  me,Ā  obviously.Ā  butĀ  iĀ  appreciateĀ  everythingĀ  you'veĀ  doneĀ  forĀ  meĀ  allĀ  theseĀ  years.Ā  iĀ  won'tĀ  everĀ  takeĀ  itĀ  forĀ  granted.Ā  andĀ  iĀ  hopeĀ  toĀ  stickĀ  withĀ  youĀ  longerĀ  <3
@safestkittykatintownĀ  /Ā  @wavrlynaturalĀ  myĀ  bumblingĀ  bee!!!Ā  thisĀ  yearĀ  wasĀ  theĀ  yearĀ  weĀ  haveĀ  becomeĀ  soĀ  closeĀ  andĀ  iĀ  amĀ  foreverĀ  grateful.Ā  granted,Ā  iĀ  don'tĀ  rememberĀ  howĀ  weĀ  gotĀ  close.Ā  iĀ  onlyĀ  rememberĀ  sonnyĀ  adoptingĀ  maxĀ  andĀ  thenĀ  everythingĀ  wasĀ  historyĀ  krejgsrĀ  dareĀ  iĀ  say,Ā  you'reĀ  theĀ  selenaĀ  toĀ  myĀ  demiĀ  mhmĀ  yes.Ā  iĀ  amĀ  foreverĀ  gratefulĀ  forĀ  everythingĀ  you'veĀ  doneĀ  forĀ  me.Ā  sittingĀ  withĀ  meĀ  andĀ  chattingĀ  withĀ  meĀ  throughĀ  myĀ  mess.Ā  notĀ  toĀ  mention,Ā  allĀ  theĀ  positiveĀ  thingsĀ  youĀ  sendĀ  myĀ  wayĀ  iĀ  alwaysĀ  keepĀ  inĀ  myĀ  heart.Ā  literally,Ā  youĀ  haveĀ  keptĀ  meĀ  saneĀ  thisĀ  entireĀ  year.Ā  andĀ  iĀ  knowĀ  you'veĀ  beenĀ  goingĀ  throughĀ  yourĀ  hardĀ  timesĀ  asĀ  wellĀ  andĀ  allĀ  iĀ  canĀ  sayĀ  isĀ  thatĀ  iĀ  amĀ  proudĀ  ofĀ  you!Ā  iĀ  seeĀ  youĀ  workingĀ  onĀ  yourselfĀ  whileĀ  alsoĀ  showingĀ  soĀ  muchĀ  careĀ  toĀ  theĀ  peopleĀ  aroundĀ  you.Ā  loveĀ  youĀ  immenselyĀ  despiteĀ  usĀ  beingĀ  inĀ  ourĀ  shittyĀ  brainĀ  erasĀ  JKBRKJGBEĀ  weĀ  gotĀ  this!
@broknfeedĀ  wellĀ  wellĀ  wellĀ  ifĀ  itĀ  isn'tĀ  myĀ  otherĀ  dayĀ  one.Ā  iĀ  stillĀ  rememberĀ  screamingĀ  whenĀ  iĀ  sawĀ  yourĀ  messageĀ  inĀ  myĀ  inboxĀ  whenĀ  youĀ  cameĀ  backĀ  afterĀ  3Ā  years.Ā  4Ā  years?Ā  idkĀ  iĀ  can'tĀ  remember.Ā  eitherĀ  way,Ā  youĀ  returnedĀ  andĀ  iĀ  stillĀ  cryĀ  thatĀ  youĀ  wentĀ  searchingĀ  forĀ  me.Ā  andĀ  sinceĀ  beingĀ  backĀ  together,Ā  iĀ  amĀ  foreverĀ  gratefulĀ  forĀ  you.Ā  youĀ  listenedĀ  toĀ  meĀ  whileĀ  iĀ  criedĀ  andĀ  iĀ  snuggleĀ  youĀ  throughĀ  theĀ  screenĀ  withĀ  yourĀ  ownĀ  things.Ā  justĀ  aĀ  littleĀ  struggleĀ  busesĀ  aren'tĀ  we?Ā  despiteĀ  allĀ  thisĀ  shit,Ā  you'veĀ  beenĀ  thereĀ  forĀ  meĀ  andĀ  iĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  moreĀ  thanĀ  anything.Ā  andĀ  youĀ  knowĀ  i'llĀ  continueĀ  toĀ  beĀ  hereĀ  forĀ  you.Ā  dayĀ  oneĀ  always.
@sacrisaintĀ  myĀ  bbĀ  gurlĀ  <3Ā  iĀ  willĀ  startĀ  thisĀ  offĀ  byĀ  sayingĀ  iĀ  amĀ  proudĀ  ofĀ  youĀ  andĀ  allĀ  theĀ  workĀ  you'veĀ  doneĀ  andĀ  areĀ  continuingĀ  toĀ  do.Ā  iĀ  hopeĀ  youĀ  knowĀ  howĀ  gratefulĀ  iĀ  amĀ  thatĀ  you'veĀ  checkedĀ  upĀ  onĀ  meĀ  despiteĀ  meĀ  beingĀ  aĀ  stubbornĀ  buttĀ  kjrebsgkjbrĀ  itĀ  meansĀ  aĀ  lotĀ  andĀ  soĀ  doesĀ  yourĀ  friendship.Ā  iĀ  don'tĀ  rememberĀ  howĀ  weĀ  gotĀ  close,Ā  iĀ  justĀ  rememberĀ  megĀ  thirstingĀ  forĀ  sonnyĀ  andĀ  nowĀ  hereĀ  weĀ  areĀ  kjrbgeskjgbĀ  iĀ  stillĀ  wheezeĀ  atĀ  theĀ  tireĀ  movieĀ  weĀ  watchedĀ  andĀ  iĀ  hopeĀ  toĀ  continueĀ  watchingĀ  moreĀ  moviesĀ  withĀ  youĀ  soon!Ā  likeĀ  howĀ  iĀ  confusedĀ  youĀ  withĀ  thoseĀ  disneyĀ  shortsĀ  kjregbsjkĀ  iĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  andĀ  huggingĀ  youĀ  bunches.
@bloodsalted / @safetypinnedĀ  dixonĀ  youĀ  fuckingĀ  assĀ  butt!!Ā  youĀ  areĀ  suchĀ  aĀ  trollĀ  andĀ  iĀ  fuckingĀ  loveĀ  you.Ā  alwaysĀ  keptĀ  meĀ  laughingĀ  whileĀ  i'mĀ  goingĀ  throughĀ  myĀ  shit.Ā  notĀ  toĀ  mention,Ā  youĀ  areĀ  myĀ  honoraryĀ  filipinoooo.Ā  iĀ  stillĀ  rememberĀ  beingĀ  soĀ  nervousĀ  aboutĀ  interactingĀ  withĀ  you,Ā  butĀ  youĀ  haveĀ  welcomedĀ  meĀ  withĀ  openĀ  arms.Ā  notĀ  onlyĀ  that,Ā  you'veĀ  becomeĀ  oneĀ  ofĀ  theĀ  importantĀ  peopleĀ  inĀ  myĀ  lifeĀ  whoĀ  hasĀ  doneĀ  nothingĀ  butĀ  beĀ  thereĀ  whenĀ  i'mĀ  feelingĀ  likeĀ  shitĀ  andĀ  listeningĀ  toĀ  allĀ  theĀ  thoughtsĀ  iĀ  haveĀ  inĀ  mind.Ā  iĀ  knowĀ  you'veĀ  beenĀ  upĀ  andĀ  downĀ  asĀ  wellĀ  andĀ  iĀ  hopeĀ  youĀ  knowĀ  thatĀ  you'llĀ  haveĀ  meĀ  kickingĀ  thoseĀ  thoughtsĀ  away.Ā 
@firstsoncain / @ceocrowleyĀ  avaĀ  myĀ  dear!Ā  whatĀ  startedĀ  fromĀ  crackĀ  shitĀ  toĀ  actualĀ  thingsĀ  iĀ  willĀ  foreverĀ  beĀ  uwuĀ  aboutĀ  <3Ā  iĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  dearlyĀ  andĀ  iĀ  appreciateĀ  youĀ  beingĀ  thereĀ  whenĀ  iĀ  haveĀ  beenĀ  spendingĀ  someĀ  timeĀ  awayĀ  fromĀ  tumblr.Ā  alwaysĀ  beingĀ  theirĀ  withĀ  openĀ  earsĀ  andĀ  all.Ā  iĀ  amĀ  soĀ  gratefulĀ  toĀ  youĀ  andĀ  soĀ  gladĀ  thatĀ  weĀ  met.Ā  yourĀ  writingĀ  hadĀ  meĀ  nervousĀ  afĀ  andĀ  iĀ  didn'tĀ  thinkĀ  you'dĀ  writeĀ  withĀ  littleĀ  ol'eĀ  meĀ  butĀ  hereĀ  weĀ  are!Ā  iĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  toĀ  theĀ  moonĀ  andĀ  backĀ  andĀ  iĀ  appreciateĀ  youĀ  andĀ  yourĀ  kindnessĀ  moreĀ  thanĀ  youĀ  know.
@qapsielĀ  atĀ  thisĀ  pointĀ  iĀ  willĀ  blessĀ  yourĀ  wombĀ  rebgksjebrgjkrgkĀ  sarah!!Ā  now,Ā  iĀ  haveĀ  notĀ  dumpedĀ  myĀ  littleĀ  sadĀ  assĀ  onĀ  you,Ā  butĀ  iĀ  wantedĀ  toĀ  shoutĀ  youĀ  outĀ  becauseĀ  duringĀ  myĀ  shittyĀ  days,Ā  idkĀ  howĀ  itĀ  happens,Ā  butĀ  youĀ  areĀ  usuallyĀ  theĀ  firstĀ  oneĀ  toĀ  getĀ  meĀ  laughing.Ā  withĀ  theĀ  shitĀ  castielĀ  putsĀ  sonnyĀ  through,Ā  itĀ  isĀ  literallyĀ  theĀ  highlightĀ  everyĀ  timeĀ  iĀ  logĀ  online.Ā  canĀ  youĀ  believeĀ  it'sĀ  beenĀ  anĀ  entireĀ  year?Ā  ofĀ  casĀ  tryingĀ  toĀ  blessĀ  sonny'sĀ  womb??Ā  theĀ  jokeĀ  willĀ  neverĀ  dieĀ  andĀ  iĀ  justĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  veryĀ  muchĀ  <3
@rottenacheĀ  /Ā  @benbraedenĀ  /Ā  @hervelleĀ  lilly!!!!Ā  i'mĀ  soĀ  gladĀ  we'reĀ  notĀ  divorcedĀ  kjbgerskgjberkjgbĀ  notĀ  likeĀ  weĀ  can,Ā  it'sĀ  inĀ  ourĀ  contract.Ā  butĀ  iĀ  wantĀ  toĀ  startĀ  offĀ  byĀ  sayingĀ  iĀ  amĀ  proudĀ  ofĀ  you!Ā  you'veĀ  beenĀ  throughĀ  soĀ  muchĀ  andĀ  you'veĀ  beenĀ  growingĀ  andĀ  learningĀ  andĀ  thatĀ  isĀ  fuckingĀ  admirable.Ā  iĀ  amĀ  soĀ  gratefulĀ  toĀ  youĀ  forĀ  beingĀ  thereĀ  forĀ  me.Ā  notĀ  toĀ  mentionĀ  howĀ  we'veĀ  beenĀ  throughĀ  someĀ  similarĀ  oocĀ  things.Ā  itĀ  sucksĀ  butĀ  atĀ  leastĀ  weĀ  haveĀ  eachĀ  other.Ā  iĀ  amĀ  soĀ  appreciativeĀ  ofĀ  youĀ  forĀ  beingĀ  thereĀ  forĀ  meĀ  andĀ  allĀ  theĀ  kindnessĀ  youĀ  haveĀ  shownĀ  me.Ā  youĀ  areĀ  fuckingĀ  amazingĀ  andĀ  iĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  sooooooĀ  muchĀ  <3
@lastvesselĀ  weĀ  haven'tĀ  knownĀ  eachĀ  otherĀ  long,Ā  butĀ  iĀ  hopeĀ  youĀ  knowĀ  thatĀ  yourĀ  kindnessĀ  hasn'tĀ  goneĀ  unnoticed.Ā  itĀ  meansĀ  theĀ  worldĀ  toĀ  haveĀ  youĀ  messageĀ  meĀ  checkingĀ  upĀ  onĀ  me.Ā  itĀ  mayĀ  beĀ  small,Ā  butĀ  itĀ  impactsĀ  meĀ  soĀ  muchĀ  more.Ā  iĀ  hopeĀ  toĀ  continueĀ  writingĀ  withĀ  youĀ  andĀ  creatingĀ  thingsĀ  withĀ  you!Ā  youĀ  areĀ  suchĀ  aĀ  beautifulĀ  soulĀ  andĀ  iĀ  hopeĀ  youĀ  knowĀ  youĀ  haveĀ  aĀ  friendĀ  inĀ  me!
extraĀ  littleĀ  shoutoutsĀ  forĀ  theĀ  fewĀ  thatĀ  keptĀ  meĀ  laughingĀ  andĀ  smilingĀ  throughoutĀ  thisĀ  damnĀ  year:Ā 
@ofblackskiesĀ  ,Ā  @wantdeadĀ  ,Ā  @evanaveĀ  (andĀ  allĀ  yourĀ  otherĀ  blogs) , @konkuurito
alsoĀ  anotherĀ  anotherĀ  shoutoutĀ  toĀ  newĀ  friendsĀ  thatĀ  iĀ  hopeĀ  toĀ  createĀ  moreĀ  thingsĀ  withĀ  youĀ  <3
@crispyblondeĀ  (andĀ  allĀ  yourĀ  blogs)Ā  ,Ā  @hadesheiirĀ  ,Ā  @warsavesĀ  ,Ā  @cfthesoul , @dalphahale
iĀ  knowĀ  iĀ  haveĀ  probablyĀ  missedĀ  aĀ  bunchĀ  others,Ā  butĀ  thoseĀ  whoĀ  areĀ  notĀ  tagged,Ā  iĀ  loveĀ  youĀ  stillĀ  theĀ  same!!Ā  i always get anxiety when i don't include everyone krebjkreg i hopeĀ  youĀ  allĀ  haveĀ  aĀ  happyĀ  newĀ  yearĀ  <3
27 notes Ā· View notes
thomas-jopson Ā· 1 day ago
Note
*jopson was already not taking kindly to his ass being grabbed like that, but when @lieut-dundy-le-vesconte had bitten so harshly into himā€¦
he screamed.*
Ghhā€”
*he hisses under his breath*
Bitch!
*as much as he wants to, craves for itā€¦he cannot give a proper replyā€” no, no.
His Captain is speakingā€¦
speaking to him directly.
he scoots himself to face the other way, his back to dundy
a horrible idea, but what can he do?
he needs to face his Captain. He needs to see him.
he feels feverish
and the lieutenant still hasnā€™t let go of his fucking ass.
but thatā€™s trivial nowā€¦ his Captain is asking things of him. and he looksā€¦
absolutely delicious in the roomā€™s current glow.
his cock looks divineā€” the way it drips,
hangs low,
flushesā€¦ twitches with attention.
the way his hands engulf itā€¦
presenting it as a gift almost, with every pulling back of the foreskin
ā€¦and his dirty requests melt jopsonā€™s core,
if he wasnā€™t ready for action, he sure as hell is now*
*jopson did not realize how long he had been spacing off, and has to wipe some drool that was teetering the line of dropping on the lieutenantā€™s boot*
Ayeā€¦
Can do them both, sirā€¦
but letā€™s go with the former.
*breaking his adoration away for a moment to turn back to his other companion, heā€”
without thinkingā€”
without taking into account how much of what the lieutenant had just done, was for the sole purpose of getting him riled upā€¦
like soā€¦
he gets up from dundyā€™s lapā€¦
to backhand the lieutenant with all the might he can muster up, the impact on his face sending him off the rickety chair
jopsonā€™s hand stings from the aftermath, a very harsh flush envelops his palm*
ā€¦
Donā€™t you ever try that with me,
you understand?
ā€¦
*he is pacing by now, arms folded behind himā€” his back turned to crozierā€¦
all attention on dundy, who lies on the rickety, but decently polished floor of the Captainā€™s Cabin*
The Captainā€¦
ā€¦requested somethingā€¦
*he sits down in the chairā€” that the lieutenant had managed to warm up by nowā€¦ and he turns his gaze downwards at the lieutenant, while keeping his chest puffed, his head high.*
ā€¦and because I accepted itā€”
*a beat*
*thenā€¦
jopson leans down in the chair to grab dundyā€” one hand gathering his cravat, while the other worms its way into the lieutenantā€™s hair.
and he pulls
using his hand holding the lieutenantā€™s hair to pull his head backwards whilst using the other on his cravat to pull him fowards, his chin bracing on the chairā€™s seatā€¦ slotted between jopsonā€™s knees.*
Means you gotta do what he wantsā€”
Which is whatever he tells me to tell YOU to do.
ā€¦
And he made it very clear
what he wantsā€¦
*he lets go suddenly
and jopson shoves dundy back to give him room to get up from the chair.
ā€¦still intently focused on talking to dundy*
Since I donā€™t think youā€™re quite capable of handling myā€¦
*he makes sure to punctuate the possessiveness
by bringing his boot down on the lieutenantā€™s chestā€” pushing him further onto his back*
Captainā€™s cockā€¦
ā€¦
*he is almost stroking dundyā€™s chest with his boot now,
all the while staring down at the other man with those steadyā€¦ never shading eyes*
ā€¦
You will use some of the oil in his left desk drawerā€¦
ā€¦
to finger him.
*stepping forward slightly,
jopson raises his boot to attempt to scoop the lieutenantā€™s face upwards, from beneath his chin*
ā€¦
Is that order clear enoughā€¦
or must I repeat it several more times?
ā€¦
Hm?
Can you manageā€¦
Lieu-te-nant?
*he bites out every syllable of the last word, like a derogatory term.
pointing out how yesā€” dundy is the lieutenant here
but look where he standsā€¦
Or more accuratelyā€¦ lies*
Thomas, do youā€¦ still want me to bathe you?
*heā€™s rolled up his shirtsleeves and is awkwardly holding a dripping sponge. He looks younger in this hesitation. Open and vulnerable, mouth twitching, uncertain if he should smile.*
*he offers anā€¦ incredibly exhausted smile*
Yesā€¦
*his head lolls back unconsciouslyā€” from a lack of motor awarenessā€¦ to look at his captain*
Wash meā€¦ Francis,
ā€¦
my love. Wash meā€¦ clean meā€¦
I feel so dirtyā€¦
*he feels a bone deep tiredness within him, everything lax.
everything attuned to Crozier.*
26 notes Ā· View notes
thedriftcr Ā· 1 year ago
Text
i live
2 notes Ā· View notes
sunsetsandsunshine Ā· 5 months ago
Note
If I may request a Rise fic!! Iā€™m a huge sucker for comfort/cheer up tickles, so could you possibly write a disaster twins fic with Lee Leo and Ler Donnie where Leoā€™s been having a pretty bad day (because of what is your choice!) and ends up feeling self conscious about himself and stuff, so Donnie decides to cheer up his twin!! Please donā€™t feel rushed and make sure youā€™re taking care of yourself ^_^
~Ā šš‚šššš˜šš™ šš‹ššŽšš’šš—šš ššœšš˜ šš›ššŽššŒšš”šš•ššŽššœššœ!!! ~
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
šŸ’œšŸ’™ š™µšš’ššŒ šš›ļæ½ļæ½ļ潚ššššžššŽššœššššŽšš šš‹šš¢: š™°šš—šš˜šš— š™½šš˜šš—šš—šš’ššŽ šŸ’œšŸ’™
Ā·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„Ķ™ļ¼Š*ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™āœ©ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™*Ėšš™¼šš‚š™ŗš™½šš‚š™½š™ŗš™¼š™³š™½šš‚š™¹ š™½š™¾š™½š™½š™øš™“ š™¾š™· š™¼ššˆ š™¶š™¾šš‚š™· ššˆš™¾šš„. š™¶š™“ššƒ. š™¼š™“!!! š™¶šš›ššŽššŠšš šš–šš’šš—ššššœ šššš‘šš’šš—šš” ššŠšš•šš’šš”ššŽ šš‹ššŽššŒššŠššžššœššŽ šš˜šš‘šš‘šš‘šš‘šš‘ šš–šš¢ š™»š™¾ššš™³ ššŒšš˜šš–šššš˜šš›šš šššš’ššŒšš”šš•ššŽššœ ššŠšš›ššŽ šš–šš¢ š™¹š™°š™¼!!! š™“ššœšš™ššŽššŒšš’ššŠšš•šš•šš¢ šš šš‘ššŽšš— šš’šš ššŒšš˜šš–ššŽššœ šššš˜ šššš‘ššŽ š™³šš’ššœššŠššœššššŽšš› ššƒšš šš’šš—ššœā€¦š™¶šš˜šš, š™ø šš•šš˜ššŸššŽ šššš‘ššŽššœššŽ šššš šš˜ šššš˜ ššššŽššŠšššš‘. š™»šš’šš”ššŽ ššœššŽšš›šš’šš˜ššžššœšš•šš¢..šš‘ššžšš›šš/ššŒšš˜šš–šššš˜šš›šš šš šš’šššš‘ šššš‘ššŽššœššŽ šššš šš˜ šš“ššžššœšš šššš’ššŒšš”šš•ššŽ šš–šš¢ šš™šš’ššŒšš”šš•ššŽā€¦ššŠšš—šš šš’šš šššš‘ššŽšš›ššŽā€™ššœ šš˜šš•ššššŽšš› šššš šš’šš— š™³šš˜šš—šš—šš’ššŽ??? š™»ššŽšššš’šš šš–šš¢ šššš›ššŽššŠšš– ššššŠšš—šššš’ššŒ šš›šš’šššš‘šš šššš‘ššŽšš›ššŽ!!!Ėš*ā€¢ Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™āœ©ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™*ļ¼ŠĀ·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„Ķ™
š™¶ššŽšš—šš›ššŽ: š™·ššžšš›šš/š™²šš˜šš–šššš˜šš›šš
šš†šš˜šš›ššššœ:Ā šŸŗ,šŸ¹šŸæšŸŗ
š™»ššŽššŽ: š™»ššŽšš˜ šŸ¢šŸ’™
š™»ššŽšš›: š™³šš˜šš—šš—šš’ššŽ šŸ¢šŸ’œ
šš‚ššžšš–šš–ššŠšš›šš¢: š™³ššžšš›šš’šš—šš ššŠ šš–šš’ššœššœšš’šš˜šš—, š™»ššŽšš˜ šššš˜ššŽššœ ššœšš˜šš–ššŽšššš‘šš’šš—šš ššœššššžšš™šš’ššā€¦šš‹ššžšš šš šš‘ššŠšš ššŽšš•ššœššŽ šš’ššœ šš—ššŽšš , šš›šš’šššš‘šš?
(š™°/š™½: šš‚šš šš’šš–ššœ šš’šš— šš–šš¢ ššœššŽšš—ššœššŠšššš’šš˜šš—ššŠšš• ššœššŽššŠ šš˜šš ššŠšš—ššššœššā€¦š™±ššžšš *š™°š™·š™“š™¼* šš–šš˜ššœšš šš’šš–šš™šš˜šš›ššššŠšš—šššš•šš¢: š™³šš˜šš—ā€™šš šš‹ššŽ šššš‘ššŠšš ššššžšš¢! ššƒ*ššŒššŽššœšš ššŠšš—šš š™ŗšš’šš—šš”/š™½šš‚š™µšš† šš‹šš•šš˜ššššœ š™³š™½š™ø!!!)
ššƒššŠšššššš’ššŽ ššššŠššššœ:Ā  @shut-up-jo @itzsana-kiddingmenow @aceofspades-doodles @ziipzeepzop-eez
@tmntheadforever123 @rice-cake-teen10 @aninabanina6969
@savemeafruitjuice @cedarrthefluffylee @saturnzskyzz @titters-and-tingles
@someone1348 @my-l0v3r-v3rse @snipersiniora @mistyandsnow
šš†ššŠšš›šš—šš’šš—ššššœ: š™°šš›ššššžšš’šš—šš, ššŠššŒššŒšš’ššššŽšš—ššššŠšš• ššœššŽšš•šš-šš‘ššŠšš›šš– ššœšššš’šš–šš–šš’šš—šš, šš¢ššŽšš•šš•šš’šš—šš, ššŠ šš–šš’šš—šš˜šš› ššŠššžšššš’ššœšššš’ššŒ ššœšš‘ššžšššššš˜šš šš—, ššŠšš—ššššœšš ššŠšš—šš šššš’ššŒšš”šš•šš’šš—šš. š™æšš•ššŽššŠššœššŽ š™æšš•ššŽššŠššœššŽ š™æš™»š™“š™°šš‚š™“ šš›ššŽššŠšš ššŠšš šš¢šš˜ššžšš› šš˜šš šš— šš›šš’ššœšš”!!! ššƒšš‘šš’ššœ šš˜šš—ššŽ šš’ššœ ššŠ šššš˜šš˜šš£šš¢ā€¦
ļ¼Š*ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™āœ©ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™*Ėšššƒš™“š™“š™·š™“š™“ ššŠšš—ššššœšš šš–šš¢ šš‹ššŽšš•šš˜ššŸššŽšš šŸ•ŗšŸ¾āœØšŸ’žšŸŽ¶Ėš*ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™āœ©ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™*Ėšļ¼ŠĀ·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„Ķ™
Tumblr media Tumblr media
ā€œI canā€™tĀ believeĀ youā€™reĀ doingĀ this to me again.ā€ Leo grumbled under his breath as he rested his mouth on his palm, glancing away from his brother as he sighed loudly.Ā 
ā€œWellĀ maybeĀ if you werenā€™t soĀ fuckingĀ recklessĀ I wouldnā€™t need to.ā€ Donnie growled lowly, glaring down at his twin.
ā€œIā€™m not aĀ baby,Ā Don. I donā€™t need to be supervised like Iā€™m some bombĀ triggered toĀ explode.ā€ The younger said in exasperation, lying down on his bed whilst grabbing a comic book to read off of his desk.
If Leo was going to be told off and scolded by his dear beloved brow-loving brother, he should atĀ least have something to occupy himself with in the meanwhile.Ā 
The softshell groaned eternally at his little brotherā€™s action, quickly snatching the piece of literature out of the otherā€™s hands and throwing it effortlessly to the ground.Ā 
Uninterested lime green eyes locked with a determined yet fierce light golden, both of them refusing to look away or blink to show their dominance.
But after a while, the red eared slider grew more impatient, looking away again as he picked a hangnail on his thumb, ā€œIf youā€™re going to yell at me,Ā can you just get it over with?Ā I saw a reddit post predicting whatā€™s going to happen in The Umbrella Academy season four and IĀ needĀ to read it.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou can read thatĀ later,Ā Nardo. I promise you, that reddit post isnā€™t going toĀ fly away.ā€ The elder said as he pinched the bridge of his snout, ā€œWhat IĀ needĀ you to do right now is acknowledge what you did today wasĀ stupid,Ā alright?ā€Ā 
Leo looked away from his older brother, scoffing lightly, ā€œI do stupid things all the time.Ā What stupid action of mine are you wanting to scream at me forĀ thisĀ time?ā€Ā 
The softshell turtle took a couple deep breaths at that comment, drumming his fingers on his left arm in a soothing motion because he wasĀ NOTĀ going to give into the urge of strangling his twin brotherā€¦
ā€¦No matter how much he deserved it.
ā€œIā€™m not planning on screaming at youā€” that wonā€™t helpĀ anyoneĀ orĀ anything.ā€ The purple banded turtle explained calmlyā€¦but you could see andĀ tellĀ he was starting to lose his paitence.Ā 
ā€œBut you want to.ā€ The red eared slider pressed on.Ā 
ā€œLeoā€¦please.Ā IĀ donā€™tĀ want to argue right now.ā€Ā 
ā€œWeā€™re not arguing.Ā Weā€™re justĀ kindlyĀ discussing myĀ oh-soĀ stupidĀ descisionĀ that unfolded earlier today, right?ā€ The younger twin smirked smugly, his eyes locking once again with his brother.Ā 
When it came to arguments, the leader in blueĀ alwaysĀ had thisĀ wonderfulĀ tactic to avoiding things:Ā attempting to annoy the other personĀ so muchĀ that they drop the subject they wanted to discuss with himĀ completely.
It always worked withĀ Raphā€¦which the red eared slider didnā€™t know whether that was aĀ goodĀ thingĀ or aĀ badĀ thing.
But the only downside ofĀ doingĀ this tactic was his dumb twin sawĀ rightĀ through itā€¦
ā€¦And LeonardoĀ despisedĀ it.Ā 
ā€œNardoā€¦youĀ knowĀ what Iā€™m referring to.Ā And stop picking,Ā please.Ā Your going to hurt yourself.ā€ The older attempted to say in a tranquil voice, but it personally just sounded like he wasĀ one secondĀ away fromĀ losing. his.Ā shell.
ā€œI sadlyĀ do not knowĀ what your referring to.ā€ The blue cladded teen said coyly, picking on his hangnail more desperately now, ā€œCare to enlighten me, Tello?ā€Ā 
Donnieā€™s expression hardened ever so slightly at his younger brotherā€™s absoluteĀ persistenceĀ on annoying him out of hisĀ right mindĀ so he could eventually drop the subjectā€¦but the softshell turtle wasĀ notĀ budging.
His twin would have to tryĀ way harderĀ thanĀ that.
ā€œIā€™dĀ loveĀ to.ā€ The light golden eyed mutant said in a fake sweet tone as he walked over to lean his shell on Leoā€™s closed door, crossing his arms in disaproval. The elder grabbed his brotherā€™s sword, planting it right next to his foot so the blue banded turtle couldnā€™t reach for it.Ā 
The red eared sliderā€™s cocky grin turned to a small grimaceĀ (shake)Ā as he soon came to terms with what his older brother was doingā€¦
ā€¦He physically could not leave from this conversationā€¦literally.
Leonardo crossed his arms, trying to mimick the otherā€™s serious demeanor but was only met with an icy glare in return.Ā 
ā€œWhat you did during todayā€™s mission was completleyĀ recklessĀ andĀ idiotic,Ā Leonardoā€¦and you know it.ā€ The second oldest said, ā€œI had that thugĀ exactlyĀ where I wanted him butĀ noooooo.Ā Because you saw meĀ tripĀ you thought it would be aĀ spectacularĀ ideaĀ to throw yourselfĀ on topĀ of me as that hooligan tried to hit me with hisĀ bat!!ā€ Donatello seethed.Ā 
ā€œWeā€™ve been over thisĀ multipleĀ times,Ā Leo! There wasĀ noĀ reasonĀ for you to do that!ā€ The light golden eyed teen yelled, his glare only hardening more as he saw the younger stuttering over his words to try to defend himself.
ā€œIā€™m not done.ā€ The taller teen growled, all of his calmness and collectiveness thrown completley out of the window.
The slider slightly flinched (which went un-noticed by the other) at his brotherā€™s genuine angry tone, his left leg fidgeting and bouncing up and down like crazy.Ā 
His tactic wasĀ reallyĀ starting to not work in his favour at allā€¦
ā€œJustā€¦stop putting yourself in the middle of danger like youā€™re just expecting the rest of us to justĀ watch.Ā Weā€™re your familyā€¦and mostĀ importantly,Ā we can defend ourselves justĀ fine.ā€Ā 
ā€œWell ihisnā€™tĀ thatĀ hypocritic!ā€ Leonardo scoffed before creasing his eye ridges together in genuine confusion, mumbling to himself, ā€œHypā€¦uhā€¦hypocrotic?Ā Hypā€¦Hypocraticā€¦?ā€Ā 
ā€œHypocritical?ā€ The older deadpanned.
ā€œYES!Ā THATĀ WORD!ā€ Leo said, ā€œWhen we were fighting Kraang Prime on the ship and he went to take a blow at Mikeyā€¦what did you do?ā€
Donatello scowled, his eyes not leaving his twin, ā€œā€¦I went in front of him and shielded him with my mystic tech.ā€
ā€œExactly.ā€ The lime green eyed mutant scoffed, ā€œAnd how is that any different from whatĀ IĀ did, hm?ā€
ā€œBECAUSEĀ IĀ HAD A PLAN!!!ā€ Donatello shouted, ā€œIĀ plannedĀ to accordingly go in front of Mikey so my sheild could protect bothĀ him andĀ me.Ā Did it end up turning out perfect?Ā Fuck no.Ā Kraang Prime slashedĀ right through itĀ and me and Mikey wentĀ tumblingĀ towards the groundā€¦ā€ The glasses wielding teen said through clenched teeth.Ā 
The light golden eyed teen rubbed his face tiredly, his hands clenching and unclenching in frustration, ā€œBut I had aĀ plan.Ā YouĀ on the other hand, just zoomedĀ recklesslyĀ on top of me and hoped for the best.ā€
ā€œā€¦IĀ saved you,Ā didnā€™t Iā€¦?ā€ The younger twin mumbled out meekly, causing Donatelloā€™s blood to absolutleyĀ boil.Ā 
ā€œThatā€™sĀ notĀ theĀ point!!!ā€ The elder said as he clenched his hands at his sides again.
ā€œThen whatĀ is?!ā€ Leo said desperately, ā€œBecause from the looks of it, it just seems like you want toĀ yell at meĀ for just doing myĀ job.ā€Ā 
Leonardo pulled on his mask tails anxiously, trying to calm himself down but ultimately just making himself feel worse by doing the action, ā€œIā€™ve beenĀ tryingĀ to be a better leaderā€”ā€œ
ā€œLeoā€”ā€œ
ā€œā€”ForĀ youĀ andĀ MikeyĀ andĀ AprilĀ andĀ RaphĀ andĀ CaseyĀ andĀ C.J.Ā a-andĀ Dad!Ā But it seems like no matterĀ what the hell IĀ doĀ thereā€™s alwaysĀ somethingĀ Iā€™m doingĀ WRONG!!!ā€ The younger twin shouted, blinking back tears as he glared at the ground as if it took his Jupiter Jim comic.
Whichā€¦itĀ did.Ā The blue banded mutant wanted it back now, actuallyā€¦
ā€œI saved you! I-I didnā€™t even getĀ hurtĀ by doing it butĀ somehowĀ thereā€™s an issueā€¦ā€ The lime green eyed teen murmured, both of his legs bouncing up and down as he tugged on his mask tails harder, ā€œThere alwaysĀ isā€¦ā€
ā€œLeonardo can youĀ pleaseĀ justĀ listenĀ to me?ā€ The older twin said in irritation.Ā 
ā€œBut Don Iā€™mā€”ā€œ
ā€œNo, Leo!Ā JustĀ listen!Ā Thatā€™sĀ allĀ you need to do!ā€ Donnie snapped as he cut his brother off, ā€œI donā€™t want you leapingĀ head firstĀ into harms way!Ā At all!Ā EspeciallyĀ if you donā€™t have a plan!ā€ The softshell turtle exclaimed as he flapped his hands against the side of his thighs, but his eye contanct remaining on his little brother.
ā€œOho soĀ nowĀ you donā€™t trust me well enough to know that I can handle myself in combat?ā€ Leo said in a last desperate attempt to make his brother drop the conversation.
ā€œIā€¦ā€ The young scientistā€™s eye twitched, his eyebrows creasing together as he had to physically restrain himself to not beat the ever livingĀ crapĀ out of the other teen, ā€œTHIS ISĀ NOTĀ ABOUTĀ TRUST, NARDO!ā€ The light golden eyed mutant screamed desperately, his hands flapping faster as the red eared slider shrunk at his usage of tone, ā€œThis is aboutĀ youĀ not evenĀ thinkingĀ about what would happen to yourself when you doĀ reckless nonsenseĀ like this.ā€
Leo glanced to the side, his eyes watering as he bit the inside of his cheek.
He just wanted toĀ helpĀ and be the leader his brotherā€™sĀ deservedā€¦
But he always found a way toĀ fuck it upĀ without even noticing, huh?
"You don'tĀ thinkĀ about what could happen to you andĀ IĀ hateĀ it!ā€ The elder cried, ā€œWhat wouldā€™ve happened if Raph didnā€™t come behind the guy and knocked him out cold at the last second, huh?! Would you have just stayed right on me as he continued to beat you with his bat?!ā€
Leonardo bit the inside of his cheek harder, his legs bouncing up and down more as his fingernails dug unforgivingly into his arms, ā€œI-Iā€™m sorry, Donnieā€”ā€
ā€œOr would you have tried toĀ fight himĀ instead?! Mind you, you dropped your sword before coming to me so youā€™d haveĀ no weaponĀ to defend yourself.ā€Ā 
ā€œYou don't thinkĀ about how much itĀ scaresĀ me when you do dumb shit like that! IĀ hateĀ seeing you get hurtā€¦I freakingĀ loatheĀ it.ā€ Donnie rested the back of his head on Leoā€™s door, taking a couple deep breaths and hugging himself in an attempt to calm himself down.
Jeezā€¦when the hell had he startedĀ yelling?Ā His throat stung like aĀ bitchĀ nowā€¦
AndĀ whenĀ had he started shaking like a bobby head?!
The older twinā€™s expression softened, pinching the bridge of his snout once more, ā€œI care about youā€¦soĀ fuckingĀ much,Ā okayā€¦?ā€ The purple banded turtle said gently as he gradually started to simmer down and become more calm, ā€œYour myĀ twinā€¦myĀ little brother.Ā And IĀ hateĀ to be repetitive but I-I justĀ despiseĀ seeing you hurtā€¦physically or emotionallyā€¦soĀ pleaseĀ justā€¦ā€
The young scientistā€™s eyes widened, peering down at his brother who did not seem to be followingā€¦at all.Ā 
Leoā€™s eyes were wide as saucers as he hit his arm with his fist repeatedly whilst obviously trying to suck in whatever tearsĀ daredĀ to try and escape.Ā 
The taller turtle basically ran to his distressed twin, trying to stop him from harming himself any further but was only met with a low grunt.
Shit.
Shit. Shit.Ā Fucking shit.Ā 
Wonderful job, Donatello! You yelled at your brother so much he shut down!
Even though you knew he canā€™tĀ fucking standĀ being yelled at and theĀ whole pointĀ of you evenĀ being hereĀ was to explain what he did wrongĀ collectively and calmlyĀ because that was the exactĀ oppositeof what Raph does when heā€™s worriedā€¦
But no!Ā You yelled at him anyway.
Wonderful job, Donatelloā€¦wonderful. job.Ā 
The older twin sighed sadly, gently grabbing his brotherā€™s wrists so he would stop hitting himself. The two brotherā€™s shared eye contact once again, an unsure lime green meeting an understanding yet uncertain light golden.
ā€œNardoā€¦ā€ The softshell started, squeezing the otherā€™s hands gently, ā€œā€¦Are you with me, budā€¦?ā€
Leo just nodded quietly, squeezing back.Ā 
ā€œGodā€¦Nardo Iā€™mĀ soĀ sorryā€¦ā€ The older muttered, ā€œI donā€™tā€¦I donā€™t knowĀ why theĀ hellĀ I lost my cool like that. I-Iā€™m sorry I yelled. IĀ shouldnā€™tĀ of yelledā€¦I-I justā€¦ā€ Donatello sighed, squeezing his brotherā€™s hands once again. ā€œIā€™m not angry with you. Iā€¦I was just frustrated.ā€
ā€œWell, noā€¦let me rephrase:Ā I amĀ angry with youā€”Ā livid even.Ā You know damn well enough that when you do those kinds of things my heart literallyĀ jumpsĀ out of my shell. I need you to put into consideration that I would like to live to atĀ leastĀ seventy-sevenā€¦ā€
The younger twin giggled wetly, fidgeting with his brotherā€™s fingers as he spoke, ā€œā€¦Why seventy-seven?ā€
ā€œAlbert Einstein died when he was seventy-sixā€¦I can andĀ willĀ outlive him.ā€ The light golden eyed teen said matter-of-factly, ā€œBut back to what I was initially sayingā€¦I know you meant well.Ā You saw that I was in troubleā€¦and you dropped literallyĀ everythingĀ in order to help me get out of said trouble. You donā€™t think of what happens to youā€¦you just do it because youā€™ll know if you do weā€™ll be alrightā€¦ā€
ā€œI-I justā€¦I just wanted to protect youā€¦I-I just wanted to helpā€¦ā€ Leo tried to explain.
ā€œI know. I know, Leeā€¦ā€ Donatello sighed, rubbing the sliderā€™s knuckles gently with his thumb, ā€œBut you need to understand that with you trying to protect us that way, your putting us in the same situation your trying to keep usĀ awayĀ from.ā€ The elder explained lightly, smiling softly as him and his twinā€™s foreheadā€™s touched.Ā 
ā€œYouā€™re getting hurtā€” or at the very leastĀ almostĀ getting hurt. Weā€™re feeling the same anguish and guilt you would feel if any of us did that. I get that you want to be a good leader and shitā€¦but you can lead wellĀ withoutĀ doing thatā€¦okay?ā€Ā 
Leo fiddled with the otherā€™s fingers a bit more, his bouncing leg starting to calm a bit, ā€œIā€™llā€¦try to be more careful when it comes to me protecting you guys like that. When I see you all in troubleā€¦I justā€¦react.Ā I donā€™t really care about what happens to me as long as you guys end up okay. Butā€¦Iā€™ll try to be more careful. And if I ever end up, like, being a bitĀ tooĀ recklessā€¦you can just tell meā€¦deal?ā€
ā€œDeal.ā€ Donnie nodded, squeezing Leoā€™s hands one last time before letting go, wiping his twinā€™s eyes with his hoodie sleeve, ā€œNowĀ pleaseĀ stop crying or youā€™re going to makeĀ meĀ start crying.ā€Ā 
Leo snorted, examining the otherā€™s now tearing up expression, ā€œI think itā€™s a bit too late for thatā€¦ā€Ā 
ā€œGAH!Ā FUHUCK!ā€ Donnie cursed, wiping his own eyes as the slider laughed loudly at his exclamation.
.
.
.
.
.
.
ā€œLeoā€¦donā€™t you think youā€™re getting a bit tooĀ bigĀ for thisā€¦?ā€ Donatello grumbled as Leonardo was on his lap, getting all nice and comfy as he rested his chin on the olderā€™s shoulder. ā€œNoooope.ā€ Leo drawed out, making a dramatic popping noise at the end of the 'p', ā€œ'Sides, this is what you get for making me emo earlier.ā€
ā€œā€¦IĀ saidĀ I wasĀ sorryā€¦I didnā€™t mean to shout at you like that. I was just concernedā€¦ā€Ā 
ā€œIĀ knowĀ that, you worrywart. I was just kidding.ā€ The lime green eyed teen said lovingly, squishing his brother into a tighter embrace. The older let out a short shriek at the hug but of course didnā€™t mind the other being so clingy.Ā 
If the young scientist really and trulyĀ didĀ mind? Leo wouldā€™ve been pushed to the floor by now.Ā 
The two twins shared a comfortable silenceā€¦wellā€¦aĀ semi-comfortableĀ silence.
The purple banded teen feltā€¦off.Ā His younger brother had thisā€¦lookĀ in his eyes; like he wanted to say something but was afraid of what Donnie would say or how Donnie would react.
Which was so damn dumb Donatello didnā€™t even know how to explain it.
ā€œā€¦Thereā€™s something else on your mind.ā€ The taller turtle hummed, his suspicions only rising as the other glanced to the side. ā€œUhmā€¦no there isnā€™t.Ā See?Ā This isĀ whyĀ I call you a worrywart.ā€ Leonardo said, tapping his fingers on his thigh nervously.Ā 
Very convincing Leoā€¦veryĀ convincing.
ā€œDonā€™t evenĀ tryĀ lying to me, Leon. My older brotherĀ andĀ twin senses are tingling. You canā€™t argue against that kind of logic.ā€ The scientist said matter-of-factly.Ā 
ā€œWhat are you,Ā Spiderman?ā€ The younger snorted.Ā 
ā€œWe shall never know.ā€ The older shrugged, a small smile spreading to his face as he saw the other snort softly at his statement, ā€œNow stop deflecting.Ā Spill.ā€Ā 
ā€œā€¦Can youā€¦adjust my elbow bracesā€¦?ā€ The red eared slider muttered.
ā€œā€¦Why canā€™tĀ youĀ do it?ā€ The other questioned. Not in a malicious way; he was just genuinely curious.Ā 
ā€œI like it when you do it. You make it more firm, y'know?ā€ The blue banded turtle whined dramatically, ā€œPleeeeeease?ā€
ā€œUgh, Jesusā€”Ā fine.Ā But drop the poutā€¦you look ridiculous.ā€ The taller mutant sighed, lightly grabbing his brotherā€™s arm as he readjusted the braces.Ā 
The purple banded turtle meticulously took off the otherā€™s left arm brace, tracing his twinā€™s elbow to make sure it was healing correctlyā€” which the slider couldnā€™t help but wriggle slightly to.
As the older twin put the brace back on, he looked at the other turtle in complete worry, ā€œā€¦Why are you squirming around so much?ā€ Donatello asked in confusion.Ā 
ā€œā€¦No reason.ā€ Leonardo stated, but let out a tiny squeak as Donnie lightly pinched his forearm.Ā 
ā€œYohou okayā€¦?ā€ The glasses wielding mutant giggled.Ā  Ā 
ā€œI-Iā€™m fihine!ā€ The smaller turtle insisted, covering his mouth as he let out a loud shriek in result to his brother now lightly scribbling his forearm. ā€œEEEEE!Ā P-Plehease moohoove yohour hahahand!!ā€ The younger sputtered out, hiding his face in the crook of the scientistā€™s neck which the older turtle couldnā€™t help but let his heart melt to.
ā€œOh.ā€ Donatello hummed, biting back an amused laugh, ā€œSorry. Sometimes I forget how ticklish you areā€¦ā€
ā€œSnrtĀ I-Ihihiā€™mĀ nahatĀ ticklish. I juhust donā€™t wahant your hand thehereā€¦ā€Ā 
And isnā€™t thatĀ quaint.Ā 
If Donnie had a penny for every time Leo said heĀ 'wasnā€™t ticklish',Ā the softshell would be richer thanĀ Elon Musk.
ā€œā€¦Right.Ā Soā€¦you wouldnā€™t mind me doingĀ thisĀ then?ā€ The young genius mused as he scribbled one hand over his twinā€™s ribs. ā€œEEEEHEH!Ā Duhuhude noHOH!!Ā F-Fuhuck yohou!ā€ The younger twin managed through his small giggles, pushing on his brotherā€™s plastron to try and escape while he still could.
The elder laughed fondly at his little brotherā€™s futile actions, hugging him closer as he lightly tickled him, ā€œNahardo! My brohohother in Christ gehetĀ back hereĀ or youā€™re gohoing to fahall off of the bed!
ā€œN-NOHO!! LEHET ME GO!ā€ The lime green eyed teen screeched loudly, kicking his legs and pushing even harder on the otherā€™s plastron, his eyeā€™s widening in panic as his older brother casually lifted him up and pinned his arms above his head, his plastron now facing up on the bed.
Eugh boyā€¦
Donnie grinned, sitting on the otherā€™s thighs as he wiggled his unoccupied fingers in the air near the sliderā€™s side, ā€œThatā€™s better~!ā€
ā€œWAHAIT WAHAHAITĀ snrtĀ PLEHEASE DEEHEE!!ā€ The red eared slider cried, kicking his legs from underneath the scientist.
If he was going to go downā€¦he would atĀ leastĀ go down fighting.Ā 
ā€œI havenā€™t evenĀ touchedĀ you yet, you goofā€¦ā€ The older twin chuckled.Ā 
ā€œB-BUHUT YOHOUR GOHOHONNA!ā€Ā 
ā€œ'Gonna'Ā what,Ā exactly?ā€
ā€œTihiHICKLE ME!!ā€Ā 
ā€œTickle you?Ā Well, why didnā€™t you justĀ sayĀ soĀ in the first place?ā€ Donatello snickered, using his free hand to skitter his fingers along the crookā€™s of the youngerā€™s neck.Ā 
The blue banded turtle squealed, shaking his head back in forth whilst scrunching his shoulders, ā€œGAHahaā€”Ā snrtĀ EEEEHEEHEHĀ oho cohomeĀ snrtĀ OHAHAN!!ā€Ā 
ā€œWhatā€™s wrong, Leo? I thought you said youĀ werenā€™t ticklish~?ā€ The older teased.
ā€œSnrtĀ STHDHAHAH! ShuhutĀ UP!Ā IHIā€™M naHAT!ā€ The younger shouted, tugging and pulling his arms to try and get his handā€™s free from the otherā€™s grasp. Donnie just laughed softly at the action, wiggling his fingers above his little brotherā€™s stomach.Ā 
The lime green eyed teenā€™s eyes widened in panic, thrashing in the hold to try and loosen his brotherā€™s grip but the purple banded turtle did not budge even aĀ smidge.Ā 
Leoā€™s laughs became more giddy and loud as he continued to squirm, small squeals and snorts escaping his beak as his twin brotherā€™s hand wentĀ sloooooowlyĀ to his stomach.Ā 
ā€œN-NOHO NONONONO DAHAā€”Ā snrtĀ DOHON!!ā€ The smaller turtle snorted, hiding his face in the side of his arm which Donnie couldnā€™t help but giggle to.Ā 
The light golden eyed mutant rested his hand on the sliderā€™s plastron, making the younger turtleā€™s laugh raise almost a thousand octaves.Ā 
ā€œDOHONā€™TĀ snrtĀ DOHONā€™T DOHOHONā€™TĀ snrtĀ YOU DARE!! YOHOUR SOHOĀ MEEHEEHEEAN!!ā€ Leonardo whined, hiding deeper into his arm and becoming a giggly flustered mess.
The older twin shook his head fondly at his little brotherā€™s embarrassed state, taking the opportunity to tickle the youngerā€™s stomach while he wasnā€™t looking.Ā 
Leo let out a loud scream, descending into high-pitched cackles as evenĀ louderĀ snorts followed, ā€œHAHAHAHELP!! IHIā€™MĀ SNRTĀ BEEHEEING SLAHAHAUTERED!!ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m quite literally only usingĀ one hand,Ā Nardo. Stop being dramatic.ā€ The light golden eyed teen mused whilst watching his brother snort and squirm, ā€œAnd here I thoughtĀ IĀ was the dancer of the family. Look at you! Youā€™re making up a wholeĀ dance routineĀ right now!ā€ He said as he let go of Leo, crossing his arms in amusement.Ā 
ā€œS-ShuhuhutĀ snrtĀ upā€¦ā€ The younger twin wheezed out, hugging his middles as he playfully glared at his purple loving brother.Ā 
Then, a lightbulb went on in the scientistā€™s brain, a smug smile spreading to his face, ā€œHmā€¦you know, Leeā€”ā€
ā€œDohont callĀ snrtĀ me thahat!ā€ Leo giggly interupted.Ā 
ā€œUh-huh.Ā Well, Leeā€¦did you know that the underarms are one of theĀ warmestĀ places on the human body?ā€ The scientist said.Ā 
The lime green eyed mutant cocked his head to the side in confusion, ā€œSoho?ā€Ā 
ā€œSooooĀ my hands are cold.Ā VeryĀ cold, in fact. Iā€™d be forever in your debt if you couldā€”ā€
ā€œNO! NONOHO WAHAY INĀ HEHELL!Ā G-GOHOĀ AWAHAHAY!ā€ Leo squealed, reaching for his brotherā€™s wrists as the elder tried to tickle his neck once again.
Sighā€¦Leonardo made this too damnĀ easyĀ sometimes.
The glasses wielding teen wasnā€™t just going to miss thisĀ oh-so-definetly-not-plannedĀ opportunity! The softshell scribbled his fingers along the sliderā€™s underarms, making the younger let out a loud squawk as he shot his arms down.Ā 
ā€œNAHAH AHAHAHAā€”Ā snrtĀ GEHET THEHE HEHELL OHAHAā€”Ā snrtĀ OHOHOUT!!ā€ Leonardo cried while banging his heels on the bed.Ā 
ā€œWhat~?ā€ Donnie hummed inocently.Ā 
ā€œGEHEHET AHAā€”Ā snrtĀ GEHET. OHOUT. OHOF THEHEHERE!ā€
ā€œAweā€¦why~?ā€
ā€œBEEHEECAUSE IHITā€™S SOHO BAHAHAD!!!ā€Ā 
ā€œAnd?ā€ Donnie chuckled, ā€œThat sounds like aĀ youĀ problem, little brother.ā€Ā 
ā€œAHHHAHAā€”Ā snrtĀ GAHAHADĀ FUHUCK YOHOU!!!ā€
ā€œPardonā€¦what was that?ā€ Donnie questioned as he pinched where Leoā€™s hip met his thigh. ā€œN-NONOā€”Ā snrt NAHAHAH!!Ā I CANā€™Tā€”Ā snrtĀ PLEHEHEASE Iā€™MĀ snrtĀ SORRY!! I-IHI TAHAHAKE IHIT BAHAHCK!!ā€Ā 
ā€œNahā€¦I think Iā€™ll just stayĀ riiiiightĀ here for a bitā€¦ā€ The taller turtle smiled, using both of his hands now to tickle Leo into a laughing and snorting blob.
The younger weakly hit his big brotherā€™s arms, throwing his head back as he squeezed his eyes completely shut.Ā 
ā€œā€¦And you know what, Lee~?ā€Ā 
ā€œWHAHAHATĀ NOW?!ā€Ā 
ā€œIā€™m feelingā€¦kind ofĀ famished.ā€ The elder mused, his smile almost looking like the signature Jokerā€™s as he saw his younger brotherā€™s face pale.Ā 
Leonardo scrambled to sit up, fighting with his brotherā€™s arms as he giggly protested, ā€œPLAHAā€”Ā snrt PLAHAHEASE!Ā PLEHEASEĀ snrtĀ D-DOHONā€™T!!ā€Ā 
Donnie pinched his brotherā€™s thighs unforgivingly, ā€œYou should have thought about that before yapping suchĀ illĀ nonsenseĀ about yourself.ā€
ā€œWHAHAā€”Ā snrtĀ WHAHAHAā€”Ā snrtĀ WHAHAT DIHIDĀ snrtĀ IHIHIĀ snrtĀ EVEN SAHAHAY?!ā€ The lime green eyed turtle cackled, flapping his hands on the mattress.Ā 
It took literallyĀ everythingĀ in the older twin not to coo his baby brotherā€™s adorable actions; instead, he lightly moved Leoā€™s hands away, smiling evily as he lowered his head to the otherā€™s plastron, ā€œYou donā€™t even know. Guess youĀ reallyĀ want this, huh~?ā€Ā 
The blue banded teen kicked his knees into his brotherā€™s shoulders and shell, throwing his head back in complete hysterics whilst waiting for him complete and utter demise.Ā 
The softshell wasted no time blowingĀ raspberriesĀ afterĀ raspberriesĀ in the middle of his youngerā€™s stomach, making sure to move the otherā€™s hands away any time he tried to push at the young geniusā€™ head.Ā 
Donnie didnā€™t feel like getting brain damage after all.
Plus, he had his signature glasses į“…į“É“į“€į“›į“‡ŹŸŹŸį“ į“›į“ on! And those wereĀ trademarkedā€¦as you canĀ wonderfullyĀ see.Ā 
ā€œGodā€¦can youĀ getĀ more ticklish?ā€ Donatello giggled, squeezing and squishing the red eared sliderā€™s knees with one hand and scribbling his sides with the other whilst contuinung to raspberry Leoā€™s stomach.Ā 
ā€œDEEHEE DEEHEEHEEĀ SNRTĀ PLEHEHEASE!!!Ā IHIĀ SNRTĀ DAHAHAHā€”Ā SNRTĀ DAHAā€”Ā SNRTĀ DAHUNNO!!ā€ The smaller turtle screamed, happy stimming with his arms on the taller twinā€™s shoulder.
Donnie couldnā€™t help but chuckle, deciding to show his twin aĀ tad bitĀ of mercy as he nibbled his stomach lightly.Ā 
The slider let out bloody murder from his beak, happy tears threatening to fall from his eyes as his bubbly cackles and snorts bounced off the walls of his room.
ā€œJeezā€¦I think Peppa Pig has some competition, huh~?ā€ The light golden eyed mutant snickered.
ā€œPLEHEHEASE!!Ā TEHEHELLOĀ SNRTĀ IHIā€™M GOHā€”Ā SNRTĀ GOHOHAā€” AHAHAĀ SNRTĀ MYHYHYĀ SNRTGAHAHAHAD!!!ā€ The smaller teen pleaded.
ā€œDo you promise to stop putting yourself in between danger and your family?ā€ The older hummed.Ā 
ā€œYEHEHES!!ā€ The younger cried loudly.
ā€œDo you promise to go easier on yourself?ā€Ā 
ā€œYAHAā€”Ā SNRTĀ YAHAā€”Ā SNRTĀ YEHEHES!!!ā€
ā€œDo you promise to accept your doing an amazing job as leader and we all love youā€”ā€
ā€œMYĀ SNRTĀ FUHUHUCKINGĀ SNRTĀ GAHAHAD!!!Ā IHIHIĀ SNRTĀ GEHET IT!!ā€ Leonardo shouted, his blush now completley blending into the red stripes on his face.Ā 
The softshell turtle got off of the other, sitting next to his little brother as his little brother in question hugged his middles and giggled tiredly.Ā 
ā€œY-Yohou could ohof juhuhust sahaid ahall of thahatĀ wihihithoutĀ tickling meeheeeā€¦ā€ The younger grumbled despite the evident smile on his face.
ā€œAnd whereā€™s the fun in that?ā€ Donnie smiled back, his expression softening as Leo got up and leaned against him softly. The older wraped an arm around the youngerā€™s shoulder, pulling him closer into a warm, protective gesture.Ā 
ā€œAhand would yohohou look ahat that! Ihi got yohour emo bahad boy ahahass toĀ smileĀ todahay. Your eheeven hugging me~!ā€ The blue banded leader spoke softly, his voice filled with affection as he poked his twinā€™s forehead cheekily.Ā 
ā€œYou tellĀ anyoneĀ that and I willĀ not hesitateĀ to deny that extremely untrue statement.ā€ The scientist huffed, rolling his eyes fondly as his smile spread.
Ā·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„Ķ™ļ¼Š*ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™āœ©ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™*Ėšš™µš™øš™½Ėš*ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™āœ©ā€¢Ģ©Ģ©Ķ™*Ėšļ¼ŠĀ·Ģ©Ģ©Ģ„Ķ™Ā 
(š™æ.šš‚.: š™øšš šš¢šš˜ššž ššŽšš—šš“šš˜šš¢ššŽšš šššš‘šš’ššœ šššš’ššŒ, šš™šš•ššŽššŠššœššŽ šš›ššŽšš‹šš•šš˜šš!!!)
#Rottmnt tickle#Rottmnt tickle fic#Lee!Leo#Ler!Donnie#WHOOOOOO BOYYYYYYā€¦#Iā€™m sorry but Iā€™m not sorry šŸ«¶šŸ¾#Angst is like my second child šŸ‘¶šŸ¾šŸ’˜šŸ’žšŸ’šŸ’–šŸ’—#But I feel like I need to explain some stuff bc this fandom is probably holding me at gunpoint rn šŸ˜…šŸ”«#The reason why I feel like Leo and Raph had so many disagreements when Leon became leader is bc Leo canā€™t handle yelling#LIKE AT ALLā€” he just sees it as whomever is yelling means their mad#So if Raphie boy was like: ā€œI CARE ABOUT YOU AND LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH YOU DUMB ASS BITCH WHY CANā€™T YOU JUST BE CAREFULā‰ļøā€#Leo would hear it as: ā€œI HATE YOU SO MUCH RN WHY CANā€™T YOU DO ANYTHING RIGHTā‰ļøā€#This fandom has been sleeping on AuDHD Leo for Y E A R S and I shall not be silent anymore its SOOOOOOO OBVIOUS šŸ˜­ā€¼ļø#I could not remember the word ā€œhypocriticalā€ for the LIFE of meā€¦when I searched it up I probs wrote ā€œhippopotamusā€#Leon is trying PLEAAAASE catch him a break šŸ™šŸ¾šŸ™šŸ¾šŸ™šŸ¾#Older twin Donnie is canon idgaf I was in the writers room TRUST šŸ‘šŸ¾šŸ’—šŸ’žšŸ’šŸ’•#Big bro senses šŸ¤šŸ¾ Twin senses#Donnie is fucking UNSTOPPABLE šŸ¤ŒšŸ¾ā€¦bud does need to learn how to control is volume when upset tho eheheheh#He genuinely doesnā€™t know when heā€™s gradually getting louder or more upsetā€¦thatā€™s why he was so panicked when Leo had his lil meltdown LOL#Raphie just expresses his worry with yellingā€¦ex: ā€œAND NOT EAT POSIONā€¼ļøā€¼ļøā€¼ļøā€#Oh yeah this takes place a couple months after the Invasionā€¦so everyone is like healed and everything but yk theyā€™re still traumatized obvs#šŸ˜ŒšŸ‘šŸ¾#Leoā€™s lil tactic on dropping convoā€™s is a HC I have so donā€™t quote me on it šŸ™ŒšŸ¾#GDGDGSHSN I ALSO NEED PPL TO DRAW DON WEARING HIS GLASSES MORE OFTEN HEā€™S SUCH A CUTIE PATOOTIE šŸ’šŸ’˜šŸ’•šŸ’—šŸ’–šŸ’žšŸ’“šŸ©·#But tysm Nonnie!!! This was a TON of fun to write!#Make sure your taking care of yourself and drinking waterā€” or at least get a snack šŸ„°#But after the mission Raph was SEETHINGā€¦and usually Don tries to talk to Leon instead cuz like he doesnā€™t want either party being upset#Nor does he want either of them to feel overwhelmed. So when Leo was like ā€œUr doing this to me again?!ā€ Hes referring to all the times Don#<- has done that#Leo doesnā€™t like feeling pitied but itā€™s not Donā€™s intention to make him feel that way he just loves him family
120 notes Ā· View notes
thefirstknife Ā· 1 year ago
Text
New article with more details (from Jason Schreier who first broke the story). If you can't see it, I'll copy the whole text under read more.
About 100 employees were laid off in total (8%) and one of the main reasons listed is "underperformance," "sharp drop in popularity" and "poor reception of Lightfall."
So you know when for the last year and a half content creators have been shitting and pissing on the game as a full-time job and the amount of negativity and ragebait content became the only thing to make content about for them? Well they certainly won't take the blame, but I will let it be known. These people either don't understand the influence they have or they do and they're doing it on purpose, and I don't know which of these two options is worse, but I am 100% confident that their campaign of rage and hate contributed to this.
You don't base your entire community around constantly hating everything about the only game you play (despite clearly not enjoying it anymore) and somehow avoid galvanising thousands and thousands of people into perceiving the game negatively. Imagine being employees who have barely worked there for 2 years and the only community reception they've seen is 24/7 hate train for their work and then they get fired because of "poor reception" and "drop in popularity." How can they not take that personally? I am absolutely devastated for these people who delievered a banger product and who were met with an unrelenting barrage of toxic gamer children which ended up having more sway over their boss than them.
Which brings me to the next bit and that's FUCK THE CEO. He is now my mortal enemy #1. I am projecting psychic blasts directly into his brain. What an absolute spineless coward who is more willing to bow down to fucking gamers than to protect his own employees. This is absolutely rage inducing because this has happened before. From the article from 2021 about the toxic culture at Bungie:
Tumblr media
Reading this shit from the new article absolutely fucking sent me into blind rage because I immediately remembered this. Another instance of employees suffering because of comments on reddit. And because of toxic players. And proof that leadership is not protecting employees and is instead siding with players.
Match made in heaven. Asshole gamer content creators and asshole CEOs, all of whom sit at home on piles of money made from someone else's labour. I hope they all explode. None of the people that worked on this game deserve this.
Another article with an infuriating comment from the CEO:
In an internal town hall meeting addressing a Monday round of layoffs that impacted multiple departments, Bungie CEO Pete Parsons allegedly told remaining employees that the company had kept ā€œthe right peopleā€ to continue work on Destiny 2.
"Kept the right people." Really. Veteran composers weren't the right people? Die!
Bloomberg article in full:
Bungieā€™s decision to cut an estimated 100 jobs from its staff of about 1,200 followed dire management warnings earlier this month of a sharp drop in the popularity of its flagship video game Destiny 2. Just two weeks ago, executives at the Sony-owned game developer told employees that revenue was running 45% below projections for the year, according to people who attended the meeting. Chief Executive Officer Pete Parsons pinned the big miss on weak player retention for Destiny 2, which has faced a poor reception since the release of its latest expansion, Lightfall. The next expansion, The Final Shape, was getting good ā€” not great feedback ā€” and management told those present that they planned to push back the release to June 2024 from February, according the people, who asked not to be identified because they werenā€™t authorized to speak publicly. The additional time would give developers a chance to improve the product. In the meantime, Parsons told staff Bungie would be cutting costs, such as for travel, as well as implementing salary and hiring freezes, the people said. Everyone would have to work together to weather the storm, he said, leaving employees feeling determined to do whatever was needed to get revenue back up. But on Monday morning the news got worse: Dozens of staffers woke up to mysterious 15-minute meetings that had been placed on their calendars, which they soon learned were part of a mass layoff. Bungie laid off around 8% of its employees, according to documentation reviewed by Bloomberg. Bungie didnā€™t respond to requests for comment. Employees who were let go will receive at least three months of severance and three months of Bungie-paid COBRA health insurance, although other benefits, such as expense reimbursements, ended Monday, sending some staff racing to submit their receipts. Laid-off staffers will also receive prorated bonuses, although those who were on a vesting schedule following Sony Group Corp.ā€™s acquisition of Bungie in January 2022 will lose any shares that werenā€™t vested as of next month. The layoffs are part of a larger money-saving initiative at Sonyā€™s PlayStation unit, which has also cut employees at studios such as Naughty Dog, Media Molecule and its San Mateo office. TD Cowen analyst Doug Creutz wrote in a report Monday that ā€œevents over the last few days lead us to believe that PlayStation is undergoing a restructuring.ā€ PlayStation president Jim Ryan announced last month that he plans to resign. Many of the layoffs at Bungie affected the companyā€™s support departments, such as community management and publishing. Remaining Bungie staff were informed that some of those areas will be outsourced moving forward.
#destiny 2#bungie#long post#and like i don't care what's anyone's opinion on lightfall. it doesn't matter#the expansion is fine. there's some bad shit in there as there is in every expansion#literally nothing on this earth was so bad to deserve the amount of vitriol that lightfall got#it was purely motivated by hate and rage from people who have clearly lost their interest in the game a long time ago#no one else normal enough would respond even to a weaker expansion this way. and lightfall wasn't even weaker#literally nothing ever released in destiny deserves to have comments bad enough to end up affecting employees#there's been some bad expansions/dlcs/seasons. whatever. none of them were like... gollum level. not even close#people genuinely treated lightfall like it personally killed their dog. it was insane. the reaction to it was insane.#it stemmed from people who should have stopped playing a long time ago and stopped being content creators for one game#i can't even properly explain just how long and tireless the ragebait content campaign for destiny has been#opening youtube and seeing 10 videos in a row of just complaining and bitching#opening twitter and seeing thousands upon thousands of posts and comments dedicated solely to hating the game#imagine being an employee trying to maintain some communication with the community#hippy was relentlessly bullied by people I've seen suddenly lamenting that she was fired. you caused this#they will never accept even a miniscule portion of the blame for this ofc. they will just keep claiming they don't have that influence#but they do. it's been proven years ago. in the same way#community comments DO reach devs and community comments DO influence what happens to them and the game#'the event is bad' 'meta is bad' 'pvp is bad' 'raid is bad' 'story is bad' stop playing. no longer asking.#it's a video game. if you hate it stop playing. you don't have to justify it to hundreds of thousands of people and take them with you#especially when it leads to employees taking the fall#so to all content creators who are appalled and baffled after spending 2 years hating the game: you did this.#and to the ceo even more: explode into dust and be forgotten
181 notes Ā· View notes